Quantcast
Channel: Faith Bible Ministries Blog ~ An Online Study of the Bible
Viewing all 218 articles
Browse latest View live

Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit

$
0
0

blaspheme_HS1

Introduction (Revision ~ 6/27/14)
Of all the questions that I have been asked over almost 40 years, the most frequent and passionate inquiry has always been about blasphemy against the Holy Spirit.

The greatest fear has been by those that were panicked that they had accidentally committed this unforgivable sin.

In the following you will see that it cannot accidentally be done.

And more to the point, since it is a sin that is done it in complete cognizance, it is done by an individual that has made up their mind in such a way, that they are not concerned that they violated this particular offense.

Many times I’ve told people, if you’re concerned that you’ve done it; this provides evidence that you have not. This is a sin that is done in complete awareness of what they are doing, as seen in the actions of the Pharisees which provided the only example that God provides in His Word.

What people forget is that Paul committed blasphemy against God, but he says he was forgiven because he did it in ignorance. Not that he accidentally did it without meaning to; he meant to accuse the Christians of heresy, for following a false God.

He not only did this, but he was the one that persecuted the Christians by death for their belief. So it is not that he accidentally blasphemed the Holy Spirit when he accused Jesus of functioning as an emissary of the devil (who do you see a similarity between this and the Pharisees, but what is the difference), and killed his followers. Paul did it unknowing because he was not aware that he was accusing the true God of the universe, the Holy Spirit Himself of this.

pharasee-blaspheming-holy-sTo commit blasphemy of the spirit you must knowingly accuse someone who you completely comprehend is functioning for the Holy Spirit, of doing evil and doing it in the power of the devil; such as the Pharisees. And you have to do it for your own personal gain, as they did.

They called him master, and stated that he had to be a man of God because of his teaching (Luke 20:21), and when one of His miracles went against one of their rules, they accused Him of doing it in the name of Beelzebub, when they knew it was a lie. They slandered the Holy Spirit on purpose because it affected their position in the community.


Matthew 12:30-35, says:

“He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad. Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.  And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come.  Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit.  O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.  A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.”

Starting with Matthew 12:10, we see that the Pharisee’s plan to entrap Jesus.  Jesus “went into their (notice the emphasis that the Holy Spirit places on identifying the synagogue as “their synagogue,” as opposed to “God’s synagogue,” or even simply “the synagogue” ~ Matt. 12:9) synagogue” on the Sabbath, and having a man with a withered hand presented to Him (“…behold…” & “…And they asked him…” – the Greek grammar is more precise how the Pharisee set the situation up), the Pharisees asked Jesus if it was legal to heal on the Sabbath. 

Jesus answered them, and then healed the man, and later a man possessed by a demon was brought to Jesus who was blind and dumb.  Jesus also healed him and in response to this situation, as seen in verse 23, the people said, “is this the ‘Son of David’?”, which is a Messianic title. 

When the Pharisees heard the people asking if Jesus was the Messiah, they retorted that Jesus cast out a devil by the power of Beelzebub, the prince of the devils.

Sins Against the Holy Ghost 01

Jesus, Not the Pacifist Wimp Many Claim
Jesus responded to their accusations, as well as their thoughts, stating that a house divided falls, and then used an illustration that it is God who is more powerful than Satan, and therefore has empowered Jesus to do this miracle. 

Next we have verse 30, where Jesus says that He that is not for me, is against me (notice that there are only two positions, and no mention of going back and forth between them – consider this in reviewing the bold paragraph below regarding verses 34 and 35).  And it is in response to the accusation that He is empowered by the devil, that Jesus goes on to respond to them in verse 31.  And Jesus states:

“All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.” 

Jesus states that everything is forgivable except for blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, which is exactly what these Pharisees had just done. 

First, we must define what blasphemy is, according to Elwell’s Evangelical Dictionary of Theology:

Topics: Blasphemy
Text:  In general the word means simply slander or insult and includes any action (e.g., a gesture) as well as any word that devalues another person or being, living or dead.  This general secular idea was made more specific in religious contexts, where blasphemy means to insult, mock, or doubt the power of God.1

There must be a deliberate and calculated determination to slander, it cannot be accidental, but must be a premeditated insult of the Holy Spirit.

the unpardonable sin

Also in defining what blasphemy is, according to he renowned Biblical scholar Dr. William Smith as presented in his Smith’s Bible Dictionary , States:

“The Unforgivable Sin”
The blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, Matthew 12:32; Mark 3:28, consisted in attributing to the power of Satan, those unquestionable miracles which Jesus performed by “the finger of God,” and the power of the Holy Spirit.

It is plainly such a state of wilful, determined opposition to God and the Holy Spirit, that no efforts will avail to lead to repentance. Among the Jews, it was a sin against God, answering to treason, in our times.

Therefore, blasphemy of the Holy Spirit is to speak evil of, or slander the Holy Spirit with the deliberate intent of doing so, this cannot be accidentally committed; it must be a conscious and calculated determination to slander with full intent God, wherein repentance is not even a consideration to the perpetrator. 

Blasphemy without Intent
An example of blasphemy of the Holy Spirit WITHOUT intent can be seen in the actions of Paul who unintentionally did so according to 1 Timothy 1:12-13, which states:

And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry; Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.”

Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit cannot be a mere slip of the tongue, but must be a deliberate and thought-out accusation against the Holy Spirit (this answers the question of those that fear that they can accidentally commit this most grievous sin of all sins), by knowingly attributing to the power of the Holy Spirit as having come from Satan, not God; knowing that this is a lie.

Seven-fold Holy-Spirit

Power Exhibited
One other point that must be understood is that the blasphemy must be against the Holy Spirit, as opposed to God the Father, or Jesus Christ the Son; apparently both of these forms of slander are forgivable; but why.

The answer is that the Holy Spirit is the power of God that functions upon the earth; He isn’t some kind of superstitious or mystical function, the Holy Spirit is God’s power exhibit here – in the scene world. 

When God moves supernaturally upon the face of the earth, He does so through the orchestration of the Holy Spirit. 

Even when Christ was incarnate on the Earth, He did not function within His own power as deity, He did so when the power of the Holy Spirit came upon Him from upon high. 

This is why He did no miracles until after He was baptized in the Holy Spirit.  This is why He said He could do nothing in Himself, and that He truly became a man (Phil. 2:7-8), concerning his attributes, yet he always maintained is deity in his essence (the incarnation is a mystery, yet we know that Jesus was fully God, and fully man.  He displayed the human attributes of limitation, voluntarily while maintaining the essence of deity, which can never be stripped from Him.  Please see our essay concerning the “Attributes & Essence of God” in order to grasp this more fully LINK).  

Therefore, to slander the Holy Spirit is to slander the display of God’s power – When the Holy Spirit moves it is a visual exhibit of God, and to slander Him is to slander God fully knowing you are slandering the true God of the universe, the real God, without acceptation. 

You’re NOT slandering some idea of god, some religious system, some MAYBE something – you are knowingly slandering the real deal because you see the miracle, the wonders, the power, and known the source is real – is God.

Personal_Note_Hp3

Personal Note:  As stated above I have been approached by many people on this subject, those that had been fearful that they had accidentally blasphemed the Holy Spirit, which according to the above example cannot be accidentally done. 

We must take the Scripture at face value without presumptions, and if the only example we have of blasphemy of the Holy Spirit is when the Pharisees attributed a miracle of God done through Jesus, and state that He’s doing it in the power of the devil, knowing it is a lie (Remember Paul, he accused Believers of working for Satan, of doing what they did in Satan’s power; He did not know it was God that was behind their actions – he did it in ignorance), we cannot extend it beyond that.

I hold a singular view (That I did not learn from another, but have found one credible scholar who holds the same view concerning this understanding of “blasphemy of the Holy Spirit,” Dr. Ron Rhodes, whose comments I will present below) concerning blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, it is:

I believe that the only way to commit blasphemy of the Holy Spirit (which only has one example in Scripture); is to knowingly and falsely accuse Jesus Christ, during His “First Coming” of committing a miracle in the power of Satan, and do it for personal gain (the Pharisees did this because of the jeopardy of losing their position and holding with the people – they did it for personal gain, not because they actually believed that Jesus was of Satan, otherwise it would not have been slander – it would’ve been an accusation, and could have been said in ignorance – which is what Paul did prior to his conversion, and was forgiven. We must not forget Paul’s example –  you have to know that you are slandering the work of the Holy Spirit, if you truly do believe that a miracle could be an act of Satan, you have not slandered the Holy Spirit – Paul truly did believe that the Christians were following a false god, which would a demon or Satan himself), rather than the power of God in the Holy Spirit; when it is Biblically obvious according to the prophecies concerning Jesus being the Messiah, as well as clearly opposed to the Biblical teaching that God is more powerful than Satan. 

I view this Scripture the same as Hebrews 6:4-6 (Please see “Limited Partnership” at: LINK), in that it could only be fulfilled during a certain time in history, and under certain conditions; which are now past and not possible.  Otherwise, if to truly commit blasphemy against the Holy Spirit means that you knowingly understand that an individual is doing a miracle in the power of the Holy Spirit, and then knowingly accuse them of what you know is a lie. 

How would you know this unless the individual is fully accredited of God as being a person that only acts for God, and never for the flesh or the devil?  

The only one qualified person to fit this description is Jesus Christ Himself.  If a faith healer claims to be a representative of God, and does healings, how do I know that he is really working for God, in the power of the Holy Spirit, I do not. 

And, it is in knowing that what you are saying is actually a lie that makes it blasphemy, you must slander the Holy Spirit, which means that you must positively know that the human doing the miracle in the name of the Holy Spirit, is truly His representative. 

I would never give any human being this type of credit.  I believe in healings, I’ve been healed, and I’ve seen healings.  But no man receives carte blanche acceptance that what he is doing at any individual time, is an authorization that he is the Holy Spirit’s representative (how do you think that the False Prophet will present himself if not as a messenger of God – his deception is not in the miracles, but him who he really is, and who is his master).  

How many times have we seen in the Old Testament God’s representatives acting in ungodly manners and doing things wrong?  How can you trust that every act that a person that presents himself as a prophet is done so according to God’s will and in the power of the Holy Spirit. 

If a miracle happens; praise God, but don’t praise the man, or even  assume he is beyond question.  If the miracle goes against Scripture, then it is subject to question.  

But the point is, there’s only one human being that has ever lived on this earth who we know 100 percent of the time functions only as God’s representative, and that when He does a miracle, it can only be attributed to the Holy Spirit – it is Jesus. 

It is this individual – Jesus, that if we chose to knowingly accused of functioning in the power of Satan, while understanding that He is functioning in the power of the Holy Spirit, it is this type of slander that is specific to the sin of blasphemy of the Holy Ghost, and doing so for personal profit as the Pharisees did.      

No Other Example in Scripture
I see no place in Scripture that further addresses “blasphemy of the Holy Spirit” by name, and to expand it beyond the scriptural reference made by Jesus, so as to extend a definition beyond Jesus’ words would be presumptuous upon the Scripture. – it would be “reading into the text.”  And the language does not appear to extend it beyond its local application. 

There are passages which SEEM to alluded to this sin.

Allowing God’s Word to Interpret itself Based upon Repetition and Clarity
However, if God has chosen not to specifically instruct us concerning this sin, we should not play with such a dangerous subject – to do so is reading into the Scriptures, and placing yourself in a position of grandiosity; where it is only God who condemns.

One Example Regarding An Ambiguous Text 
1 John 5:16 is not a reference to blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, in that it is not named, nor referred too.  We also note in the next verse (17), that John seems to note that the sin as being nonspecific. 

We know there are sins unto death, such as disrespecting the manner that you take the Lord’s supper as seen in 1 Corinthians 11:29-30, as well as Ananias and Sapphira deception as seen in Acts 5:1-11. 

Yet, neither one of these sins that lead to death are as serious as the sin that leads to eternal damnation and is unforgivable, such as blasphemy of the Holy Spirit.  

The Necessity of Biblical Interpretation
God does nothing unfair, if there is a sin that you and I can commit that is not forgivable, would our loving Father not be sure to warn us in such a way that we would not accidentally commit it? 

To read 1 John 5:16, 1 Corinthians 11:29-39, and Acts 5:1-11; and conclude that these are references to blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, is to extend into these passages beyond the plain meaning found in the text themselves, as well as the intended meaning by the writers, and is therefore incorrect and unbiblical.  Again, this is reading into the text.  

The doctrinal discipline of biblical interpretation is referred to as Hermeneutics, and addresses the different tools that are used in interpreting God’s word, many times referred to as laws or principles.  

These laws are meant to guide the Bible student in understanding God’s word based upon established principles found in God’s word, whereas many individuals in their pride and arrogance refuse to seek the wise counsel of godly scholars in understanding and handling God’s word, have come up with many heretical teachings.  

This subject is one of the victims of such sloppy handling of God’s word.  Two such tools that will help in our current endeavor are listed next. 

The Law of Frequency”4
There is a principle within the Bible of repetition (some have called it the “Principle of Repetition”), wherein God repeats Himself to assure that He’s not misunderstood. 

The Torah is riddled with examples of this, to the place of exhaustion.  This principle can be found all through the Scripture (the apostle specifically taught about the principle of repetition – Philippians 3:1; Titus 3:8, 2 Peter 1:12-13, 2 Peter 3:1-2), especially in the Psalms and Proverbs.

If God states something only once, there is a specific reason for it, which is manifested when the passage is understood. 

However, when it comes to danger and warnings, God is always repetitive, as any good parent would be, so since the issue of the so-called “unforgivable sin,” or better stated “blasphemy of the Holy Spirit” would be one of these dangerous examples, and God has not produced more Scripture to warn us, it makes no sense that it is something that is so easily done unknowingly.

The Law of Perspicuity5
Also what is referred to as the clarity found within God’s word needs to be taken into consideration as well.  The issue of perspicuity addresses the fact that when God utilizes a majority of Scripture which is clear, plain and understandable; and there are a few Scriptures which are more mysterious and less clear, we are to stay with the majority of text which is plain and understandable, rather than allowing a few passages which are confusing and harder to understand lead us in interpreting the text or subject matter.  

Usually this is because of translation problems, a lack of awareness concerning cultural issues, or the fact that God doesn’t want us to understand this until an appointed time, such as the 70 weeks of Daniel wherein God sealed up that passage in till the last hundred years or so.  

Concerning The view that I postulated concerning the inability of blasphemy of the Holy Spirit to be committed in our current day as reviewed by Dr. Ron Rhodes, who states:

“The backdrop of this passage [Matthew 12:30-35] is that the Jews who had just witnessed a mighty miracle of Christ should have recognized that Jesus performed this miracle in the power of the Holy Spirit.  After all, the Hebrew Scriptures, with which the Jews were all familiar, prophesied that when the Messiah came He would perform many mighty miracles in the power of the spirit (See Isaiah 35:5-6). 

Instead, these Jewish leaders claim that Christ did this and other miracles in the power of the devil, the unholy spirit.  This was a sin against the Holy Spirit.  This shows that these Jewish leaders had hardened themselves against the things of God.”  

Dr. Rhodes Continues on to say: “I believe that Matthew 12 describes a unique situation among the Jews, and that the actual committing of this sin requires the presence of the Messiah on the earth doing his messianic miracles.  In view of this, I don’t think this sin can be duplicated today exactly as described in Matthew 12

I think it’s also important to realize that a human being can repent of his or her personal sins (whatever they are) and turn to God as long is there is breath still left in his or her lungs.  Until the moment of death, every human being has the opportunity to turn to God to receive the free gift of salvation (Ephesians 2:8,9).2

One Other Thought
What is also in view here is that if someone denies that Jesus did His miracles according to the power of God in the Holy Spirit, then they equate Him with sin, as well for lying, which also calls into question the Deity of Jesus Christ. , which is also a sin unto death, that unless they repent they shall be damned to hell as well. 

Therefore, they cannot place faith in Christ as the Son of the living God, as their propitiation for sin – and be saved – this is an unforgivable sin. 

This would also mandate a predetermined mindset, which could not be an accidental sin of omission or commission.  And this would circumvent any opportunity for repentance having thought through the position and concluded that Jesus was not the Messiah.

Jesus Himself spoke about the necessity for changing one’s mind, which is repentance3 (A changing of mindset and life pursuits from carnality to God’s Will), and any refusal to accept God’s only propitiation for sin necessitated damnation, and therefore was unforgivable.

Easton‘s Bible Dictionary states:

Topics: Blasphemy
Text:  In the sense of speaking evil of God this word is found in Ps. 74: 18; Isa. 52:5; Rom. 2:24; Rev. 13:1, 6; 16:9, 11, 21. It denotes also any kind of calumny, or evil-speaking, or abuse (1 Kings 21:10; Acts 13:45; 18:6, etc.). Our Lord was accused of blasphemy when he claimed to be the Son of God (Matt. 26:65; comp. Matt. 9:3; Mark 2:7). They who deny his Messiahship blaspheme Jesus (Luke 22:65; John 10:36).

Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost (Matt. 12:31, 32; Mark 3:28, 29; Luke 12:10) is regarded by some as a continued and obstinate rejection of the gospel, and hence is an unpardonable sin, simply because as long as a sinner remains in unbelief he voluntarily excludes himself from pardon.

Others regard the expression as designating the sin of attributing to the power of Satan those miracles which Christ performed, or generally those works which are the result of the Spirit’s agency.

Conclusion
To reiterate - you cannot commit Blasphemy against the Holy Spirit by accident, without intent, it is God you are slandering and you know it because the Holy Spirit is the proof of God right in front of you as seen in a miracle – a miracle which you knowingly lie and slander about equating it with the devil for your own personal gain, the same as the Pharisees did.

You are calling what you know is divine, evil. That is why it is unforgivable, because you know 100% what you are doing, no mistake; you are telling God, He is evil and you want nothing to do with Him.

The only person that can do this, is one who is completely antagonistic to God.

When a person does this, he is not going to change his mind – it is done!

Brent

Endnotes
1
. ELWELL’S EVANGELICAL DICTIONARY OF THEOLOGY
, Walter A. Elwell, Baker Book House Company, 1984, Software Edition.
2. THE COMPLETE  BOOK OF BIBLE ANSWERS, ANSWERING THE TOUGH QUESTIONS, Ron Rhodes, Harvest House Publishers, Eugene Oregon 1997, page 81.
3Matthew 4:17 “From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand”.
4. The Law of Frequency

Commonly referred to as the “Repeatable’s of God;” is a principle of emphasis, where the emphasize is placed due to the importance of something, where noting the frequency for which God treats any subject further displays the importance He wishes to convey concerning that particular subject (And volume counts; such as: Psalms 119, which is the longest chapter [volume wise] in the longest book [volume wise] of the Bible, and which deals primarily with the “Word of God;” this displays God’s concern in regard to the importance of God’s Word ~ If you can’t trust what He says, how can you trust what He will do).

Notice when all four gospels present the same event (It is common to have a passage in only one book, yet take note when it is seen in all four Gospels!); this emphasis is there for a reason – it must be very important.

As a wise parent, God uses clarity and emphasis, by way of repetition; concerning that which is a priority, as compared to that which is not (Phil. 3:1; Tit. 3:8; 2 Pet. 1:12-13; 3:1-2).

5.  The Law of Perspicuity

Perspicuity, means to make clear and self-evident, simple and observable.  This principle is that we are to allow the clear things of the Scripture to dictate the less clear things.  Many of the problems which stem out of misinterpretation, as well as unbiblical doctrines; can be seen in the practice of utilizing an unclear text, which appears to contradict the majority of text on the subject – which are clear.

To reiterate, the issue of perspicuity is a rule of Biblical interpretation that we follow the greater volume of unambiguous Scripture, rather a few arbitrary conflicting passages, is not just wise; it is Biblical (Deut. 30:11-14; Psa. 19:7-9; 119:105, 130; 2 Cor. 1:13-14; Phil. 3:15-16; 2 Tim. 3:14-17; 1 Pet. 1:3-4; 1:16-21).  

We should remember that many of the problems due to a passage being vague or ambiguous is because of either translation problems into the English, wherein the Greek does not hold any arbitrary meaning (this is not to say there is not room for debate; however liberal scholars always find ways to twist the Greek as well as English teachers that do the same), or the lack of understanding concerning cultural issues that were current at the time the Scripture was written, and we are currently unaware of today.

The difference between ‘involvement’ and ‘commitment’
is like an eggs-and-ham breakfast:
the chicken was ‘involved’ – the pig was ‘committed’


Filed under: Brent's - Biblical Doctrine, Brent's - Biblical Error, Most Vital Articles, Notable Works and Notable Original Works Tagged: Blasphemy, Blasphemy of the Holy Ghost, Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, Blasphemy of the Spirit, Mark 3:28-30, Matthew 12: 30-35, Slander, Unforgivable Sin


Does James Contradict Paul Regarding Faith

$
0
0

Introduction
Unfortunately, due to the fact that many of us do not understand koiné Greek we are  unaware of many grammatical principles which alter the understanding of some verses when translated into the English vernacular.

In Koiné Greek, verbs ending in “oo” indicate that what is already on the inside – is then displayed on the outside (Which is not the same as asserting that what is seen on the outside creates what is on the inside, in fact it is antithetical to this).

Due to not being aware of this Greek grammatical principle divisions have been created within the English-speaking church, to the extent that denominations have been severed concerning such teaching as “works as a part of faith,” as opposed to “faith alone” regarding salvation, as well as the Christian walk.

One of the main texts that have been used to assert that works are necessarily a part of faith is taken from James 2:21, which would appear to indicate that Abraham was saved not by faith alone, but when works were added, as seen in:

James 2:21 ~ “Was not Abraham our father justified [Greek: dikaioo] by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar”

James is not saying that Abraham’s works made him justified before God, but that Abraham’s works were the outside manifestation of what had already taken place on the inside, Abraham was already justified by God prior to this event.

In this passage, James is referring to Abraham’s offering of Isaac as proof of his faith which is referred to in Genesis chapter 22, when Abraham was over 125 years old, perhaps even 130 years old (Making Isaac at least thirty years old, and as far as some topologists are concerned, Isaac would’ve had to be thirty-three years old to fit the typology of Christ’s crucifixion).  Yet, we understand that Abraham’s saving faith in which God counted it “for righteousness” occurred over at least forty years prior to this as recorded in:

Genesis 15:6 ~ “And he believed in the LORD; and he counted it to him for righteousness.”

Therefore, it is impossible for James to be stating that Abraham was saved by faith when he offered up Isaac more than forty years after Genesis 15:6, which is when he displayed saving faith (In which God counted it as righteousness) by believing God’s promise concerning becoming a mighty nation, by first having a physical son of his own.

What is easily understood especially in light of the Greek grammatical principle concerning Greek verbs ending in “oo”, is that James is stating that what was already on the inside of Abraham, saving faith in God, was fully displayed in the act of him being prepared to take the life of his son according to God’s direction.

This also clears up the misunderstanding that somehow presupposes that James teaching on faith is opposed to Paul’s teaching on faith.  By example, Paul states in:

Romans 4:3-5 ~ “For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth [Greek: dikaioo] the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.”

Here, Paul is quoting from Genesis 15:6, when Abraham was around 85 years old, and is being justified according to his faith by God.  Paul uses the same Greek verb for justifieth, indicating that he then was exercising that faith that had already dwelt on the inside concern in God and his promises.

We must remember that it was God that ten years before had instructed Abram to leave his home and relatives to go to a new land that God would later show him.  Abram delayed his departure until his father had died (According to Stephen ~ Acts 7:4), then disobeyed God by taking his nephew Lot with him.

So though Abraham had faith in God, it had not matured to the place of confidence that would mandate obedience.  Yet, the scripture is quick to tell us that it was his belief in God’s promise, not Abrams works wherein God saw his heart and imputed righteousness to him.

We understand that justification is God’s declaration that a person be treated as if he is innocent of the charges made against them.  It is a declaration of immunity, being acquitted, not a pronouncement based upon evidence, but in spite of it.  In reference to justification, Paul declares in:

Romans 4:1-11 ~ “What shall we say then that Abraham our father, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found? For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory; but not before God. For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that  justifieth [Greek: dikaioo] the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sinBlessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. Cometh this blessedness then upon the circumcision only, or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. How was it then reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision. And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also

Therefore, what James says in James 2:21; agrees with Paul says in Romans 4:1-11 (As well as Ephesians 2:8-9); whereas James states that Abraham displayed (What was on the inside was exhibited on the outside) his saving faith by his work (Deed), of trusting God when he was preparing to present his son as a sacrifice, this was 40-50 years after he was already saved by his faith in God as recorded in Genesis 15:6 (Paul states in Romans 4:3; 4:9; Galatians 3:6, that Abraham received his salvation when he first exercised faith back at Genesis 15:6), and Paul stated Abraham it was this same faith that was counted for righteousness unto salvation.

James says the act displayed what was already on the inside, and Paul that the inside created the act that was displayed on the outside.

Other Example of the Verb
Another example concerning Greek verbs ending in “oo(Which indicate that what is already on the inside is then displayed on the outside) can be found concerning the Transfiguration of Christ as recorded in:

Matthew 17:2, regarding the Transfiguration of Christ, where the word: “transfigure (Greek: metamorphoo), means to change the appearance or form, yet it does not denote the change of the substance of that thing, but simply its appearance (With the use of this word, transfigure, we are forced to focus on Christ’s physical appearance).

And with the verb utilizing the “oo,” ending we further understand that the change referred to here is to display the radiance of his glory physically, exhibiting what is already on the inside, to the outside, which is Christ’s Divinity in visible form.

John 1:14, which speaks about Jesus in carnation, states that he “tabernacled(Greek: skennoo), also translated: “dwelt among us.” As seen from above, with this Greek verb (Such as tabernacled) ending in “oo“, it indicates that “what is on the inside is displayed on the outside.”

The verb is used here concerns Jesus being made flesh, in regards to Him displaying in His behavior (on the outside ~ in regards to the use of the word tabernacled among men, we are forced to focus Christ’s behavior), that which had already existed in His essence, His Holiness as the only begotten Son of God, the “Word (Greek: Logos: “the literal communication”) of God, Personified.”

Ephesians 3:16, concerning the word: strengthened (Greek: krataioo – see Endnote #1), concerning the believers who have been strengthened on the inside by the Holy Spirit which should be exhibited on the outside.

What we must also understand concerning this word, strengthened (Noticed that it is past tense in the English), is that in the Greek grammar, it is in the passive voice, meaning that the person receives the power from another, not from themselves; and that it is in the aorist tense, meaning that the action occurred in the past (It occurred “Once & for all.” The action occurred or was made possible when Jesus died on the cross, giving the opportunity for the Holy Spirit to indwell the believers according to salvation as adopted sons of God) and it is in the indicative mood, meaning that it is a complete certainty (A reality ~ it is a done deal, completed).

Back to our texts – therefore, with this in mind, what these verses (James 2:21 and Romans 4:1-8) indicate is that by becoming a believer and therefore having the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, there is power available to the believer which indwells on the inside and should be displayed on the outside. (This is what true witnessing is all about; this is what 1 Peter 3:15 also alludes to as well.)

These types of passages which use Greek verbs ending inooare simply stating the fact that the outside is then – showing what is already going on the inside (They are not saying that there is only an exterior application, but that there is an interior meaning that is expressed in the exterior as well – see Endnote #2).

Brent

Endnote
1.
If you use a Greek Parallel Interlinear New Testament, you will notice that the spelling for the verbs referenced above (Justification, transfigured, dwelt, and strengthened) in the Greek language do not display two “oo,” just one. This is because in a Greek Parallel Interlinear New Testament, the Greek words are combined into cognates and not distinguished individually.

However, if you utilize a Bible Dictionary on Greek (Such as: Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words; Expository Dictionary of Bible Words, Larry Richards;  Jamieson, Fausset, Brown; Word Studies in the Greek New Testament, Kenneth S. Wuest; Word Meanings in the New Testament, Ralph Earl; Hebrew-Greek Key Study Bible & Word Studies, Spiros Zodhiates), as well as any of the current computer dictionary programs; the spelling of the individual words will be with the double “oo” ending.

Thayer’s Greek Dictionary is used concerning the above translation (This may not apply to certain deviant Alexandrian Codex utilized in a few of the modern translations; these text also modify passages concerning the Deity of Christ, and other Orthodox doctrines, yet they are unable to delete all scriptural basis for these doctrines, as even these deviant translations cannot completely change the Greek wording.  If any of your current Bible translations omit the double “oo“, please forward this to me, and I will personally give you background information for greater clarity, and also I am doing ongoing research concerning these deviant Alexandrian Codices, as well as any Word Studies or Dictionaries which utilize them for their source material New Testament translations).

2. Concerning grammatical reference to the utilization of “oo” in Greek verbs wherein its usage “indicates that what is already present on the inside is then displayed on the outside;” Dr. Wayne A. Barber’s book, “The Surrendered Walk,” page 28 gives reference, as well as other books and manuals which teach Koiné Greek.

“The difference between ‘involvement’ and ‘commitment’ is like an eggs-and-ham breakfast:
the chicken was ‘involved’ – the pig was ‘committed’.”


Filed under: Articles and Posts, Brent's - Biblical Tools of Interpretation Tagged: Genesis 15:6, James, James 2:21, James Contradict Paul, Justified, Paul, strengthened, Transfiguration

Biblical Love – A way of Understanding It (Notable Original Work)

$
0
0

LoveIntroduction – My Story
Over 30 years ago while
serving as an assistant pastor at a medium-sized church I was grappling with Jesus Christ’s admonition to love fellow Christians as found in John 13:34, which states:

A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.”

In considering the above Scripture, I know the following is going to sound terrible, even considering that I was a young minister in my mid-20s at the time; but my thought at that time was “Christ must have not met the congregation I am serving.”

A Church to Learn By
I mean some of these people, mainly those in leadership roles were undisciplined, self-centered, and the rest were being fed baby food by the senior pastor who didn’t have the courage to confront anyone about their sinful behaviors. 

Background
The board of elders was made up of two former pastors and the current Minister of Music from the same family 
 (Which is an ethical no-no.   When a pastor leaves a church, then stays as a member there will be certain members that will still follow him causing a schism in the church in regards to the new pastor and the old.  It is normally a sign of a lack of integrity when a pastor leaves the pulpit and attempts to be a member again.  You cannot go back, parishioners will not allow you to simply because of human nature.  It takes a very special kind of man to be able to stay within the church he once Pastored; yet it is the parishioners that create the problem even with a man of great integrity.  If you pastor a church and decide to leave the pulpit, you need to love the parishioners enough to allow them to have a new start with a new pastor by leaving yourself), which included the father of the three board members who was a former pastor, along with his eldest son who was a former pastor, and another son who was the current minister of music (talk about a power bloc).

The father and son board members ran their own real estate company, and they sold the church some property that was far beyond the budget of the church, we are talking about millions of dollars in the late 1970s, which was a huge debt for a church of only about 400 members.  And they collected their full commission on the sale.

This is another sign of a lack of integrity, board members should never have any financial dealings with the church where they can profit financially. 

This caused financial hardship for the church, and they were unable to pay my wife and I the income we had been promised.Anger

I was the only staff member who suffered financially due to this purchase, the minister of music received his full salary.  It became so bad that we  lived off popcorn, potatoes and beans for some time, which could be understandable in a home church or fledgling church, but this church had over 400 people as members; and to top insult with injury, the senior pastor received all of his pay and benefits. 

I received one-fourth of my monthly salary, no parsonage allowance which was equal to the salary, no secretary, no medical insurance, and no expense account.  Was I bitter?  Not at the time; I was doing this for the Lord. 

However, by the time I was abused in other areas by this board I had become quite bitter and resigned.  It took the church over 20 years to get over these immature and selfish decisions made by the board and senior pastor, who left the church not long after myself seeking to better himself.

I mean this church was a mess, and worse yet I was too immature and self-centered myself to figure out it was still my role to love all of these people. 

Please don’t get me wrong most of the church members were fantastic, caring and sacrificial people, I mean the kind of people that just blessed my socks off to the extent that I made excuses for the others who were not as loving and sacrificial as these. 

Yet it was those parishioners that were self-centered and arrogant, following the board members that made life miserable for the rest.  And the senior pastor, caring far too much about pleasing men in eye service, didn’t have the courage to confront those that were allowing their own narcissism and self-contentedness to run others,  This was all at the expense of the gospel.  

My Sin
At the time I did not judge the situation as I do now, being honest about my own immaturity as well as that of others. 

It’s always hard to pastor a church.  This was just an unusually hard situation, but one that I NOW thank God for having made me experience because of all I learned.  

After leaving the church I back-slid for years, loosing family and everything, but learned more on the back-side of the desert than I care to go into, yet would never choose to do again.  It is God’s grace and mercy that has been my anchor.  

The BeatitudesThe Lesson – Jesus’ Command
The harder part about Christ’s words to love others is that they are not a suggestion or request. His statement was even beyond the imperative in the Greek grammar; Jesus gave it as a new command; allowing for no wiggle room whatsoever. 

It has nothing to do with the person being loved; only the believer that was to be obedient in following Christ’s command.

For years after this situation I wrestled with attempting to feel an emotional love for other believers that never seemed to work. 

I would pray that the Holy Spirit would empower me with a supernatural love, like water being poured on my head, an easy fix where the Holy Spirit did all the work, and all I had to do was pray.

(SIDENOTE: How many Christians, those that don’t spend the time in God’s Word, beyond using the Bible as a prop to supplement their own hypotheses, think that the Holy Spirit is supposed to change them by overpowering their own will, to make them feel or do something that God has meant for them to do in submission to Him.  And yes, at one time I was one of these types of believers, hung up on thinking that my feelings were supposed to lead me – now you know why I speak about being led by our mind and God’s Word; not with our feelings.  It’s because God took me out to the backside of the desert to learn this lesson, where his word had to be my sole guide, to the point that I started to study the Greek New Testament in order to understand exactly what the Bible was saying, not based upon my English understanding of the words, but God’s intended Greek meaning of the words.  The Holy Spirit is not sent to OVERPOWER us and make us feel different emotionally – He is sent to EMPOWER us [our mind] to desire to do God’s Will, and EMPOWER to perform God’s Will.  “For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.” ~ Phillip 2:13).

Newborn Babies
Finally, years later when I was doing volunteer chaplaincy in Reno, I was still praying about how to deal with how to love people that I didn’t feel like loving, some I did not even like.

As was my habit, after having walked through the pediatric ICU unit (which would drive me to tears so often because of the pain these newborns were experiencing), I would walk past the newborn glass display to attempt to feel joy to help me shake off the sorrow I was feeling, attempting not to carry the sorrow to the next hospital patient I would encounter. 

I needed to put a smile on my face before I could continue through the hospital; and beautiful newborn babies, uncontaminated by the world, was just the trick.

The Elegant LadyElegant Lady
This one particular night as I was consciously thinking and praying to God to understand love, I was walking towards the newborns display. 

In the hallway, looking at the newborns was this sophisticated lady. 

She had beautifully tinted hair, French nails, a beautiful dress and high heels; yet at the same time she appeared quite unusual.

She was wearing a hospital robe over the beautiful dress, and her hair had some spots of blood on it that caused it to be stuck to her head. 

Her makeup was running all over the place, and here she was leaning against the glass and crying with the biggest smile on her face.

I think I’m pretty intelligent, and it occurred to me that she must have just had a baby, maybe while she was out having dinner at a nice restaurant, and was now looking at her baby that she just delivered.

A Human Way of Thinking
To see the joy on her face, to me being a man used to conditional love (Meaning I love what is beautiful or appealing to me, or that makes me feel good; or good about myself), I had the thought this must be the most beautiful child in the world, based on her reaction. 

Now again, as I was walking up the hall just before I observed this woman I was praying and asking God to teach me about love.

As I got closer to the window, I was trying to figure out which beautiful baby she was looking at.

However, to my amazement, when I finally saw the object of her affection; I was shocked.

She was looking at the most ugliest space alien newborn I’ve ever seen. Conehead Baby copy

Because of the pyramid shape of its head, it looked like one of the “Cone-heads” from the Dan Aykroyd’s movie. 

It was multicolored, red, pink, and gray, and it was crying without making any noise.

In an instant, all at once I understood what Jesus was talking about when he commanded us to love. 

Scriptures flooded my mind and I was able to put words to meanings, and understand something that had been puzzling me for many years. 

We all know John 3:16 ; however it was  1 John 3:16 that came to my mind and said it all (Which I will get to in a moment).

Worldly Love
The problem I had all my life was that I had allowed my cultural understanding of the word “love,” as experienced in 21st century America to define what God was saying when He used first century
Koine Greek word regarding His own definition of what love meant.

I had been taught that love was a feeling, an emotion. 

And as all emotions, they are always in response to an activating event. 

Emotionally speaking, no one feels love without something first happening. 

Whether it is in the use of eyesight when watching a beautiful woman, and the feeling of romance which leads to falling into love, wherein just as easily one can fall in love; they can fall out of love.

Rather it is loving a beautiful car that you would desire to own for yourself in order to feel joy and pride based upon prestige. 

Or even it’s loving your mother who had put you first so often in her life. 

romantic-love1Love American style is always a response to something else, because it is emotional; it is always a reaction, and not an action.

Biblical Love is a Choice, Not a Reaction
H
owever, biblical love, the love that Christ was talking about, is not an emotional experience; it is an action generated by the mind, which produces a behavior of putting something for yourself; and to do so sacrificially.  

Sure I understood the meaning of the three Greek words used for love in the Bible; yet in an instant I understood what it meant experientially.

This type of love is what Christ was telling us to do, not feel, when he told us to love each other, he was telling us to perform a behavior, an action only made possible by a rational choice of the mind, within the believer who had the Holy Spirit within.

Again, Christ told us to do something, not feel something. 

Sacrificially Putting Someone Else Firstjesus-on-the-cross
And based upon 1  John 3:16; we see that real 
love is a sacrificial act of putting someone or something before yourself, as the text states:

Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.” (See Endnote #1)

You see the way that we perceive love is explained in the word “because.”  It is the how concerning the question of what love is. 

Love is a cold choice to put someone else before yourself, sacrificially.

You see what also came into my mind was Matthew chapter 6 where Christ is talking about doing alms, those love gifts that we give to others. 

Jesus said as recorded in Matthew 6:3, let your left hand know what your right is doing, to not sound a bell (This is a very pragmatic way that the Jews used to make sure that when a rich man walked through the marketplace and was giving out alms, that he would be able to disperse the coins to more than a few beggars), to be seen of men (See Endnote #2).

And in 1 John 3:16, the words: “he laid down his life for us” expressed that He sacrificially put us first.Jesus washing feet

You can only perceive love after the act of love, the sacrifice of putting something ahead of the lover, after the act, not before it.

In America we love first (The emotional feeling), which is seen in our expression, “we fell in love.”  Yet this is not what the act of love is.

Now Back to the Baby
You see the reason I understood what love was when I saw that baby is because with my natural cultural training concerning love; when I saw the joy expressed by that woman concerning the baby on the other side of the glass, my natural instinct was to think this must be a beautiful baby, yet the opposite was true.

And what I felt like was as if the Holy Spirit was rushing thoughts and Scriptures to my mind wherein I gained understanding that for nine months this woman had sacrificially put this thing in her stomach first before herself. 

It was apparent to me, based upon her apparel and hygiene, that woman was no doubt thorough in everything she did.

Romans-5-Verse-8postThe Sacrifice
In my mind, I raced through how difficult it must have been to spend nine months with this creature growing inside her stomach. 

And if she was as committed to being a good mother as she was concerning her appearance; that probably meant that she stopped drinking alcohol if she ever had. 

She changed her eating habits, cutting down on things that might be harmful to the baby.  Making all kinds of changes in her life to sacrificially put this little creature first above herself.

She kept the baby that was growing inside of her (It wasn’t a fetus!  Changing the name from baby to fetus doesn’t make something different; it just shows how evil men attempt to live with themselves in order to rationalize killing babies – and simply for the convenience of the mother, calling it a privacy issue.  The last sign of every great society and empire before they die is when it rationalizes the murder of babies in the womb – it is a last sign of barbarous behavior which God cannot stand), not selfishly choosing abortion even as she saw her beautiful figure being destroyed, with her getting sick in the morning, feeling nauseous far too often, having her back killing her, feeling aches and pains more and more each day simply trying to move, and willingly doing all this for a little creature she didn’t even know.

Therefore, it didn’t matter what this little thing looked like, she had invested herself completely by sacrificially putting this little baby first; and she would feel the emotions of love for the object of her affection (This is an archaic expression to explain what love was back in the day when the cultural contamination we currently live in was not current – love has an object, yet it was “of her,” therefore this displays ownership.  And back when this expression was used if you owned something, that meant you paid for it.  Today we live in a society where we want everything free and easy.  Yet during the time that this expression was used, men did not think this way.  The point was whenever they paid for it they were invested, it cost them something, they had to sacrifice for it), no matter what it looked like.

Mother and Baby - NurturingNurturing
You see when it comes to love God’s way there are emotions, but they come when it is appropriate, after the sacrifice for it has been made – this is called nurturing (Meaning it is developmental, cultivating, fostering, growing, and progressive) love.

Much of what we refer to today as emotions are usually either affection, lust, which is desire; or romance.  And these emotions usually come first.

This explains why if a couple makes a commitment to stay together for life – eventually they will grow in love, at least if the man is godly and not evil (History has shown that prearranged marriages has a much lower divorce rate than marriages we have in America, in fact prior to this century, even when women could be granted a divorce; the divorce rate in the world for prearranged marriages was very minimal).

This is because if you stay together long enough and one party starts putting the other party sacrificially first, it becomes easy for the other party to do the same; and this grows the feeling of love.

Yet it does not come overnight, it takes time and commitment.  And once you have two people sacrificially putting each other first; the emotion of love is guaranteed.

You see the correct process is sacrificially putting the other person first, then in time; if this is done in sincerity and not as eye pleasing – for eye service, the person making the sacrifice feels the emotion of love because of the investment that they have made.

Many refer to this as nurturing love (Which is what it does, when you put somebody first you are nurturing – you are invested in them), which can be unfortunate because it seems to indicate that women who are the main nurturers of their children are the only one that can exercise this type of love.

This is why an evil man’s mother still loves them, having sacrificially placed them first as a child, this investment produces love with the invested, even if the person ends up doing bad things – this is referred to as unconditional love.

And while women are the best example of nurturing love, it is just as possible for a man to achieve the same sacrificial giving, with the emotional love of investment being the outcome.

Good Samaranton

Love One Another
Now Scriptures such as John 13:35 makes sense.

By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.”

It is not that believers are to have an emotional feeling one for another, but because they have growing in the Lord and walk as Christ walked, and they apply God’s Word to their lives they start to sacrificially put other believers first. 

This is the hallmark of a true believer – that he puts others first. And yes, in time the emotional feeling of affection (Love) will come.

Brent

Endnotes
1. Albert Barnes wrote concerning 1 John 3:16:

  • We ought to have such love for the church that we should be willing to die for it, as patriot is willing to die for his country.
  • We ought to have such love for Christians as to be willing to jeopardy our lives to aid them – as in case of a pestilence or plague, or when they are in danger by fire, or flood, or foes.
  • We ought to have such love for the truth as to be willing to sacrifice our lives rather than deny it.
  • We ought to have such love for the cause of our Master as to be willing to cross oceans, and snows, and sands; to visit distant and barbarous regions, though at imminent risk of our lives, and though with the prospect that we shall never see our country again.
  • We ought to have such love for the church that we shall engage heartily and constantly in services of labor and self-sacrifice on its account, until, our work being done, exhausted nature shall sink to rest in the grave. In one word, we should regard ourselves as devoted to the service of the Redeemer, living or dying to be found engaged in his cause. If a case should actually occur where the question would arise whether a man would abandon his Christian brother or die, he ought not to hesitate; in all cases he should regard his life as consecrated to the cause of Zion and its friends. Once, in the times of primitive piety, there was much of this spirit in the world; how little, it is to be feared, does it prevail now!

2.  Matthew 6:1-8

“Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth: That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly. And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.” 

Living Example:
years later in counseling a newlywed, the bride complained that her husband had changed once they got married.

I asked how he had changed? She stated that he no longer gives her the TV remote, no longer watches love stories, does not open the door for her, or have talks with her all night long. 

I explained that he hadn’t changed, that all these were simply the tactics that we men use to win over women. 

It’s like he was Elmer Fudd, and she was the rabbit.  He was using all the tools of the trade to capture her – he was doing all these things to be seen by her, as opposed to doing so out of his own sincere desire.  He was showing the right hand what the left hand was doing. 

In counseling I would also advise men, when doing sacrificial acts of love, to do so in an honest attempt to not be seen or caught doing them in order to maintain the integrity of the act.  Otherwise they would simply be manipulating their wives into thinking that their love was real, when it’s only a game. 

That would be just like the Pharisees did whose self-promoting actions were the reason for Jesus admonishing us to not allow our “left hand to know what the right hand is doing.” 

We humans are very skilled at making sure that others see us doing our alms or righteous acts – and if we do these to be seen of men – we are corrupted in the process. 

Real love does not put on a show which adulterates the very act. 

Sacrificially putting someone first cannot be done to be seen of men to be biblical love.

While practicing as a Licensed Chemical Dependency Counselor within a men’s correctional felony unit, I spent a lot of time going over this evil propitiation that we have of behaving to be seen of others, especially when it comes to relationships with our wives and children – because they know the truth.

This is one of the major problems and churches, a majority of the activity that goes on is meant to be seen of men, wherein we do things to be accepted by others or to impress others.  This is what pollutes our worship ministries, archives, and many other aspects of church life.  

It is an abomination under God and gives the unbelievers reasons to slander Jesus Christ when they see the hypocrisy wherein we are motivated by men’s eyes, rather than for God only.

What we should remind ourselves constantly is that we are on a stage, where there is only one observer, and it is him who we are there to please; the one that knows the motivations of our hearts.  

How must God feel when He sees all these Christians acting out, rather than doing His will.  

Actors are fraudulent, because they perform for an audience of men.  Doers are real, because it is done for one who does not seem to be present, yet sees all things as they actually are.

Yet this stands in stark contrast to the beauty of proper biblical love, love that is sacrificial, seeking to put someone else before itself, wherein afterward the natural feeling of love always comes forth due to the  investment.

Love is a beautiful thing to witness…

Dog and cat - love one another

And never has there been such a display is love as was displayed 2000 years ago on a wooden cross.

Atonment


Filed under: Notable Works and Notable Original Works Tagged: Biblical Love, John 13:34, love, love defined, love is a action, non-emotional love, Sacrifice, sacrificial act, sacrificially putting someone first, Self Love

Faith ~ The ABC’s ~ “Action based upon Belief, sustained by Confidence”

$
0
0

Introduction (This is a major revision of this subject ~ 7/2014)
Biblical faith is one of those subjects that every Christian knows something about, yet many are limited regarding fully understanding what biblical faith is, and how it is meant to function not only at the time of their salvation, but most importantly; how it is to function in their lives on a daily basis.

Faith is the only human commodity that pleases God (Hebrews 11:6).  In fact one of the most consistent words regarding how God the Father viewed Jesus Christ is found in the fact that Jesus pleased God the Father in everything He did (Isaiah 42:1-4; Matthew 12:18; John 8:29; Mark 1:11; Luke 3:22; Matthew 3: 17; Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35; Matthew 17:5; 2 Peter 1: 17 ~ These are multiple references concerning the baptism of Jesus Christ, the Mount of Transfiguration, as well as The Isaiah prophecy of Jesus, and a record of his own words concerning Him only doing those things that please the father).

The point is, in order for Christ to please the Father, Jesus had to exercise faith; and to do so on a daily basis.  This may sound provocative, yet what it should do is create within the believer an intense desire to study this subject more deeply in order to understand how he too might walk daily in pleasing God the Father.

The ABC’s
A short tool in order to state exactly what biblical faith is was created using the acronym, the ABCs of faith, which stands for:

Action based upon Belief, sustained by Confidence

Faith is An Action

Faith is always a behavior, an action, something displayed, something that is done; different than mere belief.

Faith is spelled actionBelief is a cognitive function only, meaning that belief is a mental process that does not demand action, therefore it is only when an action is performed that the mental process of belief becomes the behavior of faith.

Belief

The Chair Illustration
One of the simplest and easiest illustrations of the difference between faith and belief can be seen in a person considering sitting down in a chair.  You could visually examine the chair noting that the legs appeared to be strong, with the joints apparently more than sufficient to hold your weight.  You could walk around the chair noting any possible defects.

Chair and man

You might even touch the chair and notice how stable it is.  You could come to the belief that the chair could hold your weight.  You could also come to the belief that you should sit in the chair, and that it would be safe.  Yet all that you’ve done at this point is exercise the aspect of the mental assent – a belief.

It is not until you physically sit in the chair, placing your body in a position of taking the chance that the belief is correct, that you exercise faith.

Bible_Scroll_2_

The Greek
In the Greek New Testament, the Greek word for faith can be found 241 times in the noun form (Greek: pístis), which we translate into the English word “faith”; and 240 times in the verb form (Greek: peítho), which we translate into the English word “believe.

If faith demands an action, and believe is only a mental process, how can the Bible use them interchangeably as synonyms of each other – why this apparent contradiction.

Bible - complete

The English
In the English King James Bible, this apparent contradiction occurs mainly in the book of John, though also in the rest of the New Testament.  The reason why the word believe is utilized in the New Testament  as the verb form of faith; is that in the late fifteenth century, just prior to the production of the KJB, there was a verb form of the word faith, known as faithe(“Faitheth”) which fell out of usage in the English.

And the authors of the King James Bible substituted the word “believe” to take the place of the verb form of faith that was no longer used, because at the time as the word “believe” and “faith” were almost synonymous.

Holman Bible Dictionary, states:

Our English word faith comes from the Latin fides, as developed through the old French words fei and feid.  In Middle English (1150-1475) “faith” [was] replaced [by] a word that eventually evolved into “belief.”  “Faith” came to mean “loyalty to a person to whom one is bound by promise or duty.”  Faith was fidelity.  Belief” came to be distinguished from faith as an intellectual process having to do with the acceptance of a proposition.  The verb form of “faith” dropped out of English usage towards the end of the sixteenth century(See Endnote #1)

Belief-vs-Faith

Belief vs. Faith
As stated, the English word
believe changed in its meaning to depict a word which only describes a mental process and not a behavior, hence the current apparent contradiction; which is no contradiction at all in the Greek New Testament, only in the English translation which utilizes the word believe in a fashion that it no longer means what it once meant.

Belief Needs Confidence to Become Faith
Faith always starts with a belief, with the mental process; but then in order to become faith it must become strong enough to produce actions, due to what we refer to as a conviction.  However, the word conviction is not strong enough to convey the relationship. A more appropriate word would be confidence, it is when belief becomes confident enough that the action of faith is produced; this is where biblical faith is seen.  We will deal with this confidence in the later.

Belief is Not Enough
Regarding salvation belief alone, is not enough to save a person as seen when James refers to the demons which are obviously not saved, yet believe in the existence of God, as stated in James 2:19, which states:

Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble.”

The word translated into devils in this verse is actually the word demons.  The belief that is referred to here is an acknowledgment of that which is perceived to exist does really exist, such as the fact that the demons believe that there is only one God, the God of the Bible.  In fact they believed to the extent that they are fearful of Him.

Belief Not Unto Salvation
Yet the belief that the demons hold is not synonymous with placing faith in Him, which is seen in their behavior of having aligned himself with Lucifer; placing their trust in Lucifer and his abilities rather than God.

Without getting into the technicalities of the atonement, Jesus became a man to die for the sins of mankind.  He did not become an Angel.  We must remember that whereas mankind has not seen God and therefore exercises faith in a deity not seen by human eyes.  The Angels have seen and experienced God and therefore if they choose not to trust in Him and His leadership, this form of disobedience is not forgivable.  Yet even beyond this point, is the fact that salvation was not offered to them, it is only offered to man through the atonement of Jesus Christ who became a man to pay for the sins of mankind.

Yet, also being mindful that the demons believed because they had seen, yet refused to continue to exercise faith, displayed disobedience in their lack of faith in God, further making the point that there is a complete difference between belief and faith.

Roman soldier and Jesus 2

Faith Unto Salvation
Therefore, faith unto salvation is more than belief in existence.  There are many that believe that Jesus existed, and some may even believe that He was a great prophet, while others even believe that He was the Son of God.

Yet, this belief did not translate into faith wherein they believed what Jesus said to the extent that obedience was produced.

The Action of Faith Is Obedience
We must realize that the action that faith produces is obedience.

If we believe what God says, then we obey Him based upon believing in Him, wherein biblical salvation is exercised by following what He says that I must do to be saved.

Regarding Belief under Salvation According to the Gospels
What we must remember is that when Christ spoke about “believing” unto salvation, in the original Greek the word was not the same word used today in the English for “believe” which is cognitive only, a mental process.

To reiterate, the Greek word was the verb form of faith which is different than belief.  Faith starts with a belief, a mental thought; but then is taken to the next step of being confidence as found in Scripture (“Confidence” is due to an examination of God’s Word, which increases faith as seen in Romans 10:17; which we will get into in great detail below) which produces a change in behavior – an action.

Verbs and Nouns
Normally, within the English language a verb is an action, and a noun is a thing.  Yet within the Koine Greek language we must also understand that the noun form of “faith” can function as an action as well as a verb.

English Examples of Nouns That Can Function like a Verb
This trait can also be found in the English as there are many words in the English which can function as a noun as well as a verb (being an action), such as:

Ache, Act, Answer, Attack, Back, Blame, Bomb, Bother, Break, Burn, Call, Care, Cause, Challenge, Change, Check, Charge, Comb, Copy, Damage, Dress, Full, Guess, Heat, Last, Laugh, Look, Mistake, Number, Park, Pay, Play, Practice, Promise, Reason, Rent, Reply, Rule, Saw, Season, Shop, Show, Smell, Study, Talk, Taste, Wish; but to name a few.

The Faith – A Different Application
And in the Koine Greek language, of the few occurrences where the word faith is utilized as a noun, and not representative of a behavior or action; there is a different type of application when the definite articlethe”is used,such as a reference to the faith, concerning the system of Christian theology – a doctrine, or the Christian movement as a religious movement.

People might ask if you kept the faith, after a time of the persecution, referring to the doctrine of Christianity.  Or someone might refer to those that left the faith, in reference to those that have left the religious Christian movement, as in a religious organization.

Action is Movement
The reason why faith is always is action is because in Koine Greek language, were the article is NOT present, rather the verb form of faith, or the noun form of faith is utilized; almost exclusively it refers to an action or behavior, because it is always indicative of movement.

Faith either moves towards the object that it places its trust in; or away from it (Such as seen in the Greek word: “apisits ~ in Greek, an “a” in front of a word means the word is the opposite of its normal use – apisits means non-faith, becoming more non-faith, becoming less and less – and is also an action as exhibited in a behavior.  Such as, the fear of the disciples when the storm arose as they were crossing the lake.), yet it is never stagnant.

The Law of First Mention and Repetition
According to “The Law of First Mention,” the Hebrew etymology of the word faith it was first used in symbolizing a man leaning on a staff (Which can even be seen in the form of an allusion upon as found in Hebrews 11:21), placing all of his weight on the staff during a time of need, due to sickness or weakness.  It was also used concerning baby chicks running to the protection of the mother hen during a time of trouble, such as during a storm.

The Use of a Bible Concordance
It is also in comparing all of the diverse passages which utilize the word faith that greater understanding is achieved in understanding all the shades of nuance which represent this word, perhaps the most important word in the life of a believer.  If a concordance is utilized to look up all the different occurrences and applications concerning the word faith, the above concepts are further validated and greater understanding is gained.

169145_4003_big

Faith is a Relationship
Faith is primarily indicative of a relationship, a relationship of trust.  Many times believers attempt to use faith in gaining individual desires, referred to as prayer request (connotatively), yet more often than not, biblical faith is more specifically seated in relationships (denotatively).

Faith and Its Object
Faith can never be separated from the object (A person) of which trust is placed, due to its nature which mandates the development of a relationship.  This is why faith, or to use a word more appropriate to our current vernacular, the word trust; is the most important element of any relationship.

For example, within a marriage, there are times that the feeling of love or even liking a mate are missing, there are times that affection and fondness are absent, there are times when communication is nonexistent; yet these can all be re-energized or repaired.

Trust Violated
However, when trust is violated, the relationship suffers in ways that are more long lasting than most other violations.  The most extreme example in a marriage is when sexual infidelity (Latin, meaning a break in trust) takes place (All things are possible in God [Luke 1:37], and relationships can recover), there are very few that survive.

This is why God in the Old Testament commonly refers to the betrayal of Israel by their idolatry as adultery, and whoredom; because the betrayal of violating faith is this severe.

Faith is Believing

Faith mandates the ability to think and process information.  Faith is never blind, faith is based upon reasoning and intellect, and that reasoning and intellect is founded in God’s Word.

Faith is achieved when God’s Word is read and understood, and makes sense and is logical (This is not logical in the normal sense, such as following the Laws of Nature, which God commonly defies.  This is logical in the sense that it is systematic, and not contaminated by chaos; contradictory or confusing) and is therefore believed.

Misunderstanding Faith
Many unbelievers within the field of modern science state that faith is superstitious, or based upon feelings; this displays their lack of understanding of biblical faith as found in the God’s Word.

Yet, unfortunately, because so many people misunderstand faith and abuse what they call faith, they foster this misrepresentation of biblical faith.  Faith is always logical, systematic and sequential regarding what the Bible says; and presents conclusions that what God has said is true, and that He is to be trusted.

God’s Type of Rationality
God is rational, not superstitious.  For example, we read the story of the Exodus from Egypt, and we learn that of the 10 plagues upon Egypt, and through in-depth biblical study it is determined that each plague was directly related as an assault upon a false god of the Egyptians.

This in turn builds faith because God not only makes sense, but we see evidence of intelligence and rationality displayed by God as He connects the violation with the punishment.  (See Endnote #2)

God is a logical God, yet His logic is so much above ours, that if we try to define Him according to what we call logic, we get into trouble.  God’s logic is trusting in Him, in what He has said in His Word, God’s logic is based upon God’s Will.  This is not the same as human logic which is based upon our perception of rationality, when we as fallen creatures have no ability to connect with God’s logic.

Faith is Sustained by Confidence

Whereas, belief is a cognitive function, confidence is the accumulated beliefs according to the repetition that the source is deemed credible and trustworthy.  When someone or something habitually does the same thing, then confidence is the outcome.  In years past this was called a conviction.

Confidence must be based upon God and His Word, which includes the history of what He has done, a portrayal of Who He is, and what He has to say; all based upon His Word.

Confidence is gained because we see God’s ingenious interweaving within His Word, where time after time He reveals Himself, sometimes hidden, sometimes not; yet always consistent in who He is, and how He behaves.

We must realize that faith without God’s Word; is faith without confidence.

And actions based upon faith without confidence is superstition, and not biblical faith.

This is why the Bible very plainly tells us what is to be our source concerning faith; it is God’s Word; as opposed to the human assumption that experience alone is the basis of faith.

Jesus in the Bible

Experience is the basis of faith, but experience based upon God’s Word, and not human experience as related to the outside world.

This is why Paul says in Romans 10:17, states:

“faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God”

Faith is to be based upon what God has said in His Word, as opposed to solely our own experience, which many times can simply be superstition.

It is when our experience lines up with what God has said in His Word that our experiential experience builds faith.

Follow God Rather Than Human Logic
It is when what God has said something in His Word that seems to contradict the circumstances that we find ourselves in our lives, and we choose to trust God, rather than the human logic of the circumstance; this is when we follow faith rather than our own logical sight.

For what does 2 Corinthians 5:7 say,

“For we walk by faith, not by sight”

Faith Abused
Many times believers take God’s Word out of context and attempt to build their faith on those misperceptions.  An example can be seen where individuals claim a physical healing that God has not promised in His Word.  They will take Scriptures like, 3 John 1:2, which states:

Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.”

Those that abuse faith by using this passage to state that it is God’s Will that believers be in good health, insisting upon physical healing; display a reckless abandoned that even the English grammar defies.

First, this is a pastor writing a personal letter to a personal friend, Gaius (3 John 1:1); using personal pronouns to an individual, indicating it is his wish, his desire (“I wish”); literally in the Greek it is his prayer to God, that this friend who had went through many trials and tribulations might at last prosper and be in good health; even as Gaius, who had been through terrible tribulation had prospered spiritually having trusted God in spite of the circumstance.

This is not a statement from God, it is a desire presented to God whereof the passive request is seen in the use of the word “mayest,” even though the verbs are active, and a reality.

The verbs in this verse are a reflection of the author’s desire, not a declaration concerning what is desired becoming a reality.  John would never display the type of arrogance to presume to make a judgment or declaration in the place of God, declaring that someone would become prosperous – John never displays this type of arrogance or presumption anywhere in his writings.

The historical record is set concerning this individual and the conditions surrounding this letter to him.

This actually makes the reverse case concerning the assumption of healing wherein this passage is distorted.

For those that would take passages like this out of context, isolating them from prior passages, as well as later passages concerning their exact meaning in context, one has to only turn to 1 John 5:14, for a simple rebuttal to this heresy.

“And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us:”

This passage plainly states that we have confidence that God will hear us concerning our petitions if it is according to His Will – this is the end of the subject – period – you cannot state that using passages such as 3 John 1:2, that it is God’s will that we all be healed, prosper and be in good health.

God will not be manipulated according to His Word to do man’s will, that’s not what biblical faith is all about.

Faith is not about getting what we asked for; faith is about trusting that God is in control of what we get.

Consistency
Faith is found in God’s Word because of the consistency of witnessing miracle after miracle exhibited in God’s word, with the end result being that truly this book could not have been authored by man, but must have been offered by He who can see the ending from the beginning – God Himself, wherein this book deserves our greatest attention as God’s revelation to man.

As stated before, biblical faith is to be primarily based upon an interaction with God’s word, as is declared in Romans 10:17, which states:

“Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God”

The Source of Biblical Faith
Biblical faith is to be grounded upon the foundation of God’s Word, wherein as a person reads the Bible, and the Holy Spirit opens their spiritual eyes to perceive that which is laid out:

1) Wherein prophecies given in one testament are fulfilled in another,

2) Wherein prophecies given within the Bible as a whole is fulfilled since it’s closing,

3) Wherein scientific and natural insights presented in the Bible, which were once considered taboo, wherein time science is caught up with the Bible proving that it was correct in the first, and that it is beyond human insight,

4) Wherein uncovering wisdom that is written between its pages, which are far beyond the capacity of a human being to,

5) Wherein internal evidence is found in the Bible when it is crossed-referenced within it’s self in such a way that it is obvious that 40 different men could not have utilized the exact same type of Figures of Speech, including: typology, as seen in metaphor, similes, models; along with prophetic symbols as seen in even the use of numbers, colors, events, material and substances, dates, mathematics, names, roles, and even people’s personality and lives; all done to portray a shadow of things to come rather in heaven, or in the particular case of Jesus, the fulfillment of the Messiah; as witnessed in His  First and Second coming, as well as Last Days events.

All of this leading to the conclusion that this book was not written by man, but by a God that is outside of our time domain, who can see the ending from the beginning; who is all-powerful, and in total control of His creation, and therefore worthy of our complete trust and faith in what he is said and what he will do.

scroll

One Book
As we read through Scripture we see a repetition, that even though there are 40 different authors (Scribes), from all different types of occupations, backgrounds, and locations; writing over hundreds of years (Over 1600); there is a consistency that is remarkable, and beyond the capability of human design.  A consistency concerning who God is and the way God deals with men; He can be trusted.

Confidence is the normal fruit that is born when what is experienced is deemed to be truth, and the truth of God’s Word is what the believer is to unearth as he reads page after page of the Bible.

Prophecies Concerning the Messiah
There are over 333 different titles given to the Messiah which present a description that is beyond human ability to fulfill.

God Is Always Boxing Himself into a Corner
These prophecies, written hundreds, if not thousands of years before the birth of Jesus Christ, are so specific that God handicaps Himself, rather than giving vague prophecies that could give God wiggle room.

God will not be held accountable to any man, but He constantly puts Himself in a position where based upon the details He presents, it is far beyond coincidence or contrivance that He fulfills what He said.

Silver coins

The statistical probability of Jesus fulfilling just 8 of those prophecies is 1:1028.  This number is so large that it is hard to comprehend.

One in 1028 – How Large Is This Number
The old example of how large this number is can be found if you take enough silver dollars to fill up the state of Texas two feet high; then take one silver dollar and paint one side of it red, facing down and place it anywhere you desired within the state.

Then gave another person a helicopter and told them to go anywhere in the state and drop-down one time and pick up only one coin, that they would pick up the coin that was painted red on one side – the possibility of them doing this on the first try is how large this number is.

This is the probability that a single person could fulfill only 8 of over 300 prophecies, given over hundreds of years specifically made concerning the Messiah.

Acute Examination – We Are to Study God’s Word
We are not to merely read God’s Word, we are to study it; to examine it; and therein will we gain faith according to God’s Word.  Confidence is built according to a track record, a track record that the believer achieves which produces confidence in God, is God’s Word, the Bible. Biblical faith is never superstitious, which is based upon emotions.  The Bible repeatedly states the necessity to use the mind and approaching God.

Follow God, Not Human Reason
God never instructs man to be led by his emotions.  God expects man to approach Him using his intelligence, not in spite of it.  It is in processing information that we come to faith, it is by thinking upon God’s Word and approaching it rationally that faith grows.

Confidence Is Logical
God is not haphazard or illogical, yet there are times that He expects man to follow Him in spite of man’s own relevant logic.  The point is, God has given us a rational mind to follow a rational God, yet this same God at times works outside or beyond human rationality.

If we follow God long enough, we will see that a track record of trust is built because of the consistency and trustworthiness of God and where He leads, and what He has said in His Word.

Believe And You Will See
The world says “seeing is believing,” where the Bible says, “believe, that you shall see” (John 3:3;11:40), yet this faith is always built upon what is said in God’s Word, which is according to God’s track record, and not a blind reckless emotional presumption.

Conclusion
It is impossible to separate action from faith, it is impossible to separate confidence from faith, because faith is based upon these prerequisites.

From the observation of the world we see a man’s action, which betrays a belief system that determines His worldview, and therefore we define the essence of that man’s heart.

This is what faith is, it is when a person believes something so much that it changes the course of their life (This is the definition of the word “repentance,” that of changing a person’s mind, wherein their actions are changed, where the direction of their life goes in the opposite direction of humanity.  Repentance is turning from our way to God’s way, which is a synonym for faith), this is what faith is.

A special word of thanks to Patricia Gaylord for her help in editing.  Brent

 

Endnote
1.  Holman Bible Dictionary, Holman Bible publishers, Nashville Tennessee, 1991, page 469.

2.  The Reasons Behind The 10 Plagues

It is in understanding how God feels concerning His glory, and therefore His hatred of idolatry; which enlightens us concerning these particular 10 plagues that He brought upon the Egyptians (Exodus 7:20-12:30).

Because behind each one of these plagues is a direct assault against the Egyptian deities that they worship instead of God.  It is with an almost sarcastic distain, which God inflicts upon them torments which directly connect with their idol worship.  God not only displays his power and majesty in the miracles, but he does so in such a way to communicate directly to them concerning their evil.

plagues_egypt

The Egyptian Plagues in Contrast to the Egyptian gods:

The Egyptian had gods for many animals and things; therefore God sends plagues against these same gods, displaying his contempt for them, as well as their impotence and vanity.  God specifically attacks the things they worship.

In Exodus 12:12, God makes the point that he will utilize the plagues as judgments against all the gods of Egypt, which states:

“For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and will smite all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both man and beast; and against all the gods of Egypt I will execute judgment: I am the Lord.”

Plagues*                                             God of*
Water turned to blood                      Osiris, Isis, Horus, Hapimon, Tauret, Nu
Frogs                                                    Hekt
Lice (Sand Flies?)                             Geb
Scarabs (“Swarms”)                         Amon-Ra
Murrain in animals                          Apis, Hathor, Bubastis
Boils (Ashes)                                      Thoth, Apis, Serapis, Imhotep
Hail, Fire                                             Shu, Nut, Horus
Locusts                                                Nepri, Ermutet, Anupis, Osiris
Darkness (that was felt)                   Ra, Aten, Horus, Tem, Shu
Firstborn                                              Pharaoh’s own dynasty destroyed
                                                            (Pharaoh, which means King, was worshiped as a deity)

Conclusion
God is jealous concerning His glory, and whatever man worships in the place of God, God will use to bring them down.  We must remember that worship is only showing the worth of something, it is where your priority lies; it is what has great value to you.  You do not have to bow down to a golden Idol, to commit idolatry; all that you need to do is play something in the stead of God and hold that in such great value, where God and God alone was meant he placed.

God many times conducts himself in what we would consider either sarcastically, or in irony.  If God does not use a man’s idol to bring him down, He may choose to make him like his idol.

Psalm 135:15-18, states: 

“The idols of the heathen are silver and gold, the work of men’s hands.  They have mouths, but they speak not; eyes have they, but they see not;  They have ears, but they hear not; neither is there any breath in their mouths.  They that make them are like unto them: so is every one that trusteth in them.”

A Man that worships money is superficial, materialistic, and inconsistent.  The man that worships power is overbearing, controlling, self-consumed, and insensitive.  However, if a man worships Jesus Christ; he will become more giving, more loving, more concerned with others, and seek to do God’s will more and more.  It’s your choice.

The following was provided by KOINONIA HOUSE, khouse.org.

ten plagues

The Meanings behind the Plagues

Waters Turned to Blood
The first of the judgments was upon the waters of Egypt. The Nile was the highway of this ancient land, as it still is today. Not only was the Nile turned to blood, but the other waters of the land were as well, even the water that was drawn for use in the houses in wooden and stone jars. For seven days the whole land was in horror, with dead fish and a stench from the river.

To better appreciate what was going on, we must examine the numerous gods of the river: Osiris, one of the chief gods of Egypt, was first of all the gods of the Nile. He, with his companion, the mother god, Isis, and their child, Horus, were human-headed gods (in contrast to the many that had heads of birds, beasts, and reptiles). There were other gods of the Nile, too: Hapimon in the north, and Tauret at Thebes, and the hippopotamus goddess of the river. There was also Nu, the god of life in the Nile. The supernatural pollution of the waters of the land were a humiliation to the gods the Egyptians worshiped.

The Frogs
The second of the wonders further proved the powerlessness of the gods of Egypt. The land was covered with a plague of frogs in such abundance that they infested the Egyptians’ houses and beds. One of the principal goddesses of the land was Hekt , the wife of the creator of the world, who was always shown with the head and the body of a frog. The frogs came out of the sacred Nile and Egypt’s devotion to them prevented them from dealing with them: they soon had decaying carcasses throughout the land, resulting in a stinking horror. (It is interesting that the climactic war against God in Revelation is assembled by three frog-like spirits.)

The Sand Flies
The third of the judgments on Egypt came out of the soil in Egypt. The Hebrew word ken, is translated “lice” in our English translation, with “sand flies” or “fleas” in some marginal notes. The Hebrew word comes from a root meaning to dig; it is probable that the insect was one which digs under the skin of men. This was an embarrassment to their great god of the earth, Geb, to whom they gave offerings for the bounty of the soil. Also the presence of the fleas or lice were a barrier to their officiating in their priestly duties!

The Scarabs
The fourth of the plagues were “swarms” (“of flies” is not in the original). The word is `arob, a swarm, possibly suggesting incessant motion. The deification of the scarab beetle is still conspicuous – even today – in the jewelry and artifacts celebrating ancient Egypt. Amon-Ra, the king of the gods, had the head of a beetle. Some of the giant scarabs were even accorded the honor of mummification and entombment with the Pharaohs.

This is particularly bizarre since the scarab is actually a dung beetle. The insect is about the size of a nickel and feeds on dung in the fields or the side of the road. When animals defecate, these insects swarm from their holes in the ground and collect their provender for future meals by forming it into round balls about the size of golf balls, which they roll across the ground to their underground dwellings. Since they seemed to “come from nowhere,” and perhaps because these perfectly round balls were possibly associated with the sun, these beetles became associated with creation.

The plague of swarms of scarabs, with mandibles that could saw through wood, and destructive qualities worse than termites, must have caused extreme consternation since they were so venerated and thus were not to be interfered with! Pharaoh called Moses, pleaded for a cessation, hinted at the possibility of compromise, and even asked to be prayed for. But God doesn’t compromise; the judgments continued.

The Animals
The fifth plague was against the domestic animals of Egypt, and thus Apis, the bull god, and the cow-headed Hathor, goddess of the deserts. These were so widespread that even the children of Israel had become tainted by their worship, which led to the fiasco of the golden calf in the image of Apis.

The plague was a “murrain,” a contagious disease among the cattle, and even the sacred bulls in the temple died. Other domestic animals were sacred also, and their images adorned many of the idols, such as Bubastis, the cat goddess of love, feminine matters and fashion, etc. (The veneration of cows still creates a sight in India, when cows appear on the streets and even in stores and shops.) The cattle of the Hebrews, of course, were not touched.

Ashes
The sixth wonder was manifested against the bodies of men. The plague of shechiyn, translated “boils”, may hide something more terrible. The root means “burning,” and the same word can be translated as leprosy, and as the Egyptian botch, which was declared to be incurable.

Among the gods to which cures would have been ascribed were Thoth, the ibis-headed god of intelligence and medical learning, and Apis, Serapis and Imhotep. Here even the magicians did not escape and could not carry on their priestly functions. It was their custom to take the ashes of human sacrifices and cast them into the air. Borne by the wind over the milling populace, they were viewed as a blessing. (It is inferred by some that this heathen custom was the source of the practice of putting ashes on the forehead on the first day of Lent.) Moses launched this plague with a parody of this practice, and may even have had access to the very furnaces used in the sacred precincts of the royal temple.

Fiery Hail
Egypt is a sunny land with virtually no rain. The seventh wonder was a tempest of hail and fire. Where was Shu, the wind god? And Nut, the sky goddess? Where was Horus, the hawk-headed sky god of upper Egypt? When Pharaoh confessed his sin and the sin of his people, he even used the Hebrew names for God:

“I have sinned this time: the Lord [YHWH] is righteous, and I and my people are wicked. Intreat the Lord [YHWH] that there be no more mighty thunderings ["voices of Elohim"],” (Exodus 9:27,28)

(The French have a phrase for one who speaks with spiritual language but whose heart is far from God: le patois de Canaan, the dialect of Canaan.)

Locusts
Some of the earlier plagues may have been separated by extended intervals, but the eighth plague followed immediately on the heels of the seventh: locusts came upon the land. Every twig and leaf that had somehow escaped the hail and fire was now taken by the locusts. Where was Nepri, the grain god? Where was Ermutet, goddess of childbirth and crops? Where was Anubis , the jackal-headed guardian of the fields? And where was Osiris, great head of their senior trinity who was also their agricultural god? Having lost faith in their gods, rebellion was now in the air.

Thick Darkness
The ninth wonder was a darkness that could be felt!  Josephus writes:

“But when Moses said that what he [Pharaoh] desired was unjust, since they were obliged to offer sacrifices to God of those cattle, and the time being prolonged on this account, a thick darkness, without the least light, spread itself over the Egyptians, whereby their sight being obstructed, and their breathing hindered by the thickness of the air, they were under terror lest they be swallowed up by the thick cloud. This darkness, after three days and as many nights was dissipated.”

Where was Ra, god of the sun? In the school of On, or Heliopolis, city of the sun, the worship of Ra was virtually almost monotheistic. He and Aten, the sun’s disc, were worshiped with the ankh, symbol of life from the sun, as almost a sort of trinity. Where was Horus, the god of the sunrise? Or Tem, the god of the sunset? Or Shu , the god of light? Or the deities of the moon and planets?

The Firstborn
And, of course, the well-known tenth and final plague was the death of the firstborn – on those homes not covered by the lamb’s blood on the doorposts or lintels.  This was God’s way of inflicting the most severe judgment of them all, that of taking human life.  But we must understand according to the law of Primogeniture, the firstborn was the rightful heir of the family; therefore for God to kill a man’s firstborn was a way of destroying is lineage, as well as his destiny.  Pharaohs destiny was destroyed.


Filed under: Notable Works and Notable Original Works

Reasons For Faith ~ Part 1 ~ The ABC’s

$
0
0

reasonsforfaith

Introduction to this Series
The following is part one of a series entitled, “Reasons for Faith.”

The premise of this series is based upon Romans 10:17 which states,

So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God”

Part One – “So Then
We should notice that this verse begins with the two words: “so then,” indicating that this is a conclusionary statement regarding what was previously stated, wherein the subject matter is salvation.

Perhaps one of the most important statements made prior to this concerning the subject of salvation in regards to Romans 10:17, is found in Romans 10:8-10, which states:

“But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach; That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.  For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.”

This is one of those defining Scriptures which we often use when leading a person to accepting the Lord Jesus as their Savior wherein they become saved according to God’s grace within the exercise of their faith.

LORD
This Scripture mandates that the act of faith unto salvation has two main points of focus, that of:

1) Verbally stating that Jesus is one’s Lord and Savior; God.

The word used here for “Lord,” Greek: kúrios, masc. noun from kúros (n.f.), might, power,” “Master,” “Owner,” God.”  Kuros (supremacy); supreme in authority, Lord, master, owner.”  Also it is the NT Greek equivalent for the OT Hebrew word: “Jehovah.”  Also used concerning deity, as in God, depended upon the text, such as this verse which is without the article, Kúrios IēsoúsChristós Kúrios, meaning the Messiah of God, deliverer of mankind, Savior of the world – GOD.  (See Endnote #A).

This does not refer to a single event, but a lifestyle of confessing that Jesus is a person’s Lord and Savior.  There is no such thing as a secret agent Christian, a person who does not openly confess that they are a follower and servant of Jesus Christ.  Matthew 10:32-33 states:

Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven.”

2) A Heart Held Belief and Conviction in the Resurrection of Jesus Christ.

As Paul stated in 1 Corinthians 15:14,

“And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain.”

The literal definition of the gospel of Jesus Christ is stated by Paul in 1 Corinthians 15:1, which states the threefold message of the gospel, when he states:

“Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand; by which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain.  For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; and that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures

According to the Scripture
In this threefold summation of the gospel of Jesus Christ what we see is that the first  mandate, wherein Christ died for our sins is established according to the Scripture, and that the final mandate that he rose the third day, again is I established according to the Scripture.

This same Paul, who in the book of Romans defines salvation regarding a public lifelong confession that Jesus Christ is a person’s Lord, Savior, and God; also including Jesus’ Resurrection (Which is God’s stamp of authority in Christ, by doing something humanly impossible, resurrecting s dead person from the dead), wherein Paul also contends that this gospel is according to the Scripture and cannot be separated from the word of God.

The term, “the Scriptures,” is an Old Testament reference to the complete written Word of God, Which we commonly referred to as the Old Testament, and when utilized in the New Testament includes the New Testament as well  (See Endnote #B),

You cannot separate a belief in all that Jesus did and said, From the rest of the New Testament, which is how radically done by those who claim the heading of Jesus only Christians.  They violate the mandate of the gospel of Jesus Christ by refusing to adhere to all of God’s word as found in the complete New Testament, as well as the Old Testament which Christ validated repeatedly by citing.

Yet upon this foundation faith must grow, but where does it come from?

Does it primarily come from our experience – NO!

Does it come from the doctrines and creeds of organized Christianity – NO!

Does faith come from our parents and their belief system, and adherence to a denomination – NO!

Part Two -“Hearing By the Word of God”
The second part  that we need to remember regarding Romans 10:17, to reiterate, states:

So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God

This verse plainly teaches, as is easily understood in the original Greek that:

faith is built upon hearing what God’s Word has to say, and seeing that God’s Word is truth.”

faith Romans 10-17

The Source of Biblical Faith
Biblical faith is to be grounded upon the foundation of God’s Word, wherein as a person reads the Bible, and the Holy Spirit opens their spiritual eyes to perceive that which is laid out:

1) Wherein prophecies given in one testament are fulfilled in the another,
2) Wherein prophecies given within the Bible as a whole are fulfilled since it’s closing,
3) Wherein Scientific and natural insights which were once considered taboo, have caught up with the Bible proving that it’s insight is beyond human insight,
4) Wherein uncovering wisdom that is written between its pages, which are far beyond the capacity of a human being to write.

All leading to the conclusion that this book was not written by man, but by a God that is outside of our time domain, who can see the ending from the beginning; who is all-powerful, and in total control of His creation and therefore this book is worthy of our trust which presents the Gospel which leads to salvation, and God and His Will.

Introduction to the Topic
Biblical faith is one of those subjects that every Christian knows something about, yet many are limited regarding fully understanding what biblical faith is, and how it is meant to function not only at the time of their salvation, but most importantly; how it is to function in their lives on a daily basis.

Faith is the only human commodity that pleases God (Hebrews 11:6).  In fact one of the most consistent words regarding how God the Father viewed Jesus Christ is found in the fact that Jesus pleased God the Father in everything He did (Isaiah 42:1-4; Matthew 12:18; John 8:29; Mark 1:11; Luke 3:22; Matthew 3: 17; Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35; Matthew 17:5; 2 Peter 1: 17 ~ These are multiple references concerning the baptism of Jesus Christ, the Mount of Transfiguration, as well as The Isaiah prophecy of Jesus, and a record of his own words concerning Him only doing those things that please the father).

The point is, in order for Christ to please the Father, Jesus had to exercise faith; and to do so on a daily basis.  This may sound provocative, yet what it should do is create within the believer an intense desire to study this subject more deeply in order to understand how he too might walk daily in pleasing God the Father.

The ABC’s
A short tool in order to state exactly what biblical faith is was created using the acronym, the ABCs of faith, which stands for:

Action based upon Belief, sustained by Confidence

Faith is An Action

Faith is always a behavior, an action, something displayed, something that is done; different than mere belief.

Faith is spelled actionBelief is a cognitive function only, meaning that belief is a mental process that does not demand action, therefore it is only when an action is performed that the mental process of belief becomes the behavior of faith.

Belief

The Chair Illustration
One of the simplest and easiest illustrations of the difference between faith and belief can be seen in a person considering sitting down in a chair.  You could visually examine the chair noting that the legs appeared to be strong, with the joints apparently more than sufficient to hold your weight.  You could walk around the chair noting any possible defects.

Chair and man

You might even touch the chair and notice how stable it is.  You could come to the belief that the chair could hold your weight.  You could also come to the belief that you should sit in the chair, and that it would be safe.  Yet all that you’ve done at this point is exercise the aspect of the mental assent – a belief.

It is not until you physically sit in the chair, placing your body in a position of taking the chance that the belief is correct, that you exercise faith.

Bible_Scroll_2_

The Greek
In the Greek New Testament, the Greek word for faith can be found 241 times in the noun form (Greek: pístis), which we translate into the English word “faith”; and 240 times in the verb form (Greek: peítho), which we translate into the English word “believe.

If faith demands an action, and believe is only a mental process, how can the Bible use them interchangeably as synonyms of each other – why this apparent contradiction.

Bible - complete

The English
In the English King James Bible, this apparent contradiction occurs mainly in the book of John, though also in the rest of the New Testament.  The reason why the word believe is utilized in the New Testament  as the verb form of faith; is that in the late fifteenth century, just prior to the production of the KJB, there was a verb form of the word faith, known as faithe(“Faitheth”) which fell out of usage in the English.

And the authors of the King James Bible substituted the word “believe” to take the place of the verb form of faith that was no longer used, because at the time as the word “believe” and “faith” were almost synonymous.

Holman Bible Dictionary, states:

Our English word faith comes from the Latin fides, as developed through the old French words fei and feid.  In Middle English (1150-1475) “faith” [was] replaced [by] a word that eventually evolved into “belief.”  “Faith” came to mean “loyalty to a person to whom one is bound by promise or duty.”  Faith was fidelity.  Belief” came to be distinguished from faith as an intellectual process having to do with the acceptance of a proposition.  The verb form of “faith” dropped out of English usage towards the end of the sixteenth century(See Endnote #1)

Belief-vs-Faith

Belief vs. Faith
As stated, the English word
believe changed in its meaning to depict a word which only describes a mental process and not a behavior, hence the current apparent contradiction; which is no contradiction at all in the Greek New Testament, only in the English translation which utilizes the word believe in a fashion that it no longer means what it once meant.

Belief Needs Confidence to Become Faith
Faith always starts with a belief, with the mental process; but then in order to become faith it must become strong enough to produce actions, due to what we refer to as a conviction.  However, the word conviction is not strong enough to convey the relationship. A more appropriate word would be confidence, it is when belief becomes confident enough that the action of faith is produced; this is where biblical faith is seen.  We will deal with this confidence in the later.

Belief is Not Enough
Regarding salvation belief alone, is not enough to save a person as seen when James refers to the demons which are obviously not saved, yet believe in the existence of God, as stated in James 2:19, which states:

Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble.”

The word translated into devils in this verse is actually the word demons.  The belief that is referred to here is an acknowledgment of that which is perceived to exist does really exist, such as the fact that the demons believe that there is only one God, the God of the Bible.  In fact they believed to the extent that they are fearful of Him.

Belief Not Unto Salvation
Yet the belief that the demons hold is not synonymous with placing faith in Him, which is seen in their behavior of having aligned himself with Lucifer; placing their trust in Lucifer and his abilities rather than God.

Without getting into the technicalities of the atonement, Jesus became a man to die for the sins of mankind.  He did not become an Angel.  We must remember that whereas mankind has not seen God and therefore exercises faith in a deity not seen by human eyes.  The Angels have seen and experienced God and therefore if they choose not to trust in Him and His leadership, this form of disobedience is not forgivable.  Yet even beyond this point, is the fact that salvation was not offered to them, it is only offered to man through the atonement of Jesus Christ who became a man to pay for the sins of mankind.

Yet, also being mindful that the demons believed because they had seen, yet refused to continue to exercise faith, displayed disobedience in their lack of faith in God, further making the point that there is a complete difference between belief and faith.

Roman soldier and Jesus 2

Faith Unto Salvation
Therefore, faith unto salvation is more than belief in existence.  There are many that believe that Jesus existed, and some may even believe that He was a great prophet, while others even believe that He was the Son of God.

Yet, this belief did not translate into faith wherein they believed what Jesus said to the extent that obedience was produced.

The Action of Faith Is Obedience
We must realize that the action that faith produces is obedience.

If we believe what God says, then we obey Him based upon believing in Him, wherein biblical salvation is exercised by following what He says that I must do to be saved.

Regarding Belief under Salvation According to the Gospels
What we must remember is that when Christ spoke about “believing” unto salvation, in the original Greek the word was not the same word used today in the English for “believe” which is cognitive only, a mental process.

To reiterate, the Greek word was the verb form of faith which is different than belief.  Faith starts with a belief, a mental thought; but then is taken to the next step of being confidence as found in Scripture (“Confidence” is due to an examination of God’s Word, which increases faith as seen in Romans 10:17; which we will get into in great detail below) which produces a change in behavior – an action.

Verbs and Nouns
Normally, within the English language a verb is an action, and a noun is a thing.  Yet within the Koine Greek language we must also understand that the noun form of “faith” can function as an action as well as a verb.

English Examples of Nouns That Can Function like a Verb
This trait can also be found in the English as there are many words in the English which can function as a noun as well as a verb (being an action), such as:

Ache, Act, Answer, Attack, Back, Blame, Bomb, Bother, Break, Burn, Call, Care, Cause, Challenge, Change, Check, Charge, Comb, Copy, Damage, Dress, Full, Guess, Heat, Last, Laugh, Look, Mistake, Number, Park, Pay, Play, Practice, Promise, Reason, Rent, Reply, Rule, Saw, Season, Shop, Show, Smell, Study, Talk, Taste, Wish; but to name a few.

The Faith – A Different Application
And in the Koine Greek language, of the few occurrences where the word faith is utilized as a noun, and not representative of a behavior or action; there is a different type of application when the definite articlethe”is used,such as a reference to the faith, concerning the system of Christian theology – a doctrine, or the Christian movement as a religious movement.

People might ask if you kept the faith, after a time of the persecution, referring to the doctrine of Christianity.  Or someone might refer to those that left the faith, in reference to those that have left the religious Christian movement, as in a religious organization.

Action is Movement
The reason why faith is always is action is because in Koine Greek language, were the article is NOT present, rather the verb form of faith, or the noun form of faith is utilized; almost exclusively it refers to an action or behavior, because it is always indicative of movement.

Faith either moves towards the object that it places its trust in; or away from it (Such as seen in the Greek word: “apisits ~ in Greek, an “a” in front of a word means the word is the opposite of its normal use – apisits means non-faith, becoming more non-faith, becoming less and less – and is also an action as exhibited in a behavior.  Such as, the fear of the disciples when the storm arose as they were crossing the lake.), yet it is never stagnant.

The Law of First Mention and Repetition
According to “The Law of First Mention,” the Hebrew etymology of the word faith it was first used in symbolizing a man leaning on a staff (Which can even be seen in the form of an allusion upon as found in Hebrews 11:21), placing all of his weight on the staff during a time of need, due to sickness or weakness.  It was also used concerning baby chicks running to the protection of the mother hen during a time of trouble, such as during a storm.

The Use of a Bible Concordance
It is also in comparing all of the diverse passages which utilize the word faith that greater understanding is achieved in understanding all the shades of nuance which represent this word, perhaps the most important word in the life of a believer.  If a concordance is utilized to look up all the different occurrences and applications concerning the word faith, the above concepts are further validated and greater understanding is gained.

169145_4003_big

Faith is a Relationship
Faith is primarily indicative of a relationship, a relationship of trust.  Many times believers attempt to use faith in gaining individual desires, referred to as prayer request (connotatively), yet more often than not, biblical faith is more specifically seated in relationships (denotatively).

Faith and Its Object
Faith can never be separated from the object (A person) of which trust is placed, due to its nature which mandates the development of a relationship.  This is why faith, or to use a word more appropriate to our current vernacular, the word trust; is the most important element of any relationship.

For example, within a marriage, there are times that the feeling of love or even liking a mate are missing, there are times that affection and fondness are absent, there are times when communication is nonexistent; yet these can all be re-energized or repaired.

Trust Violated
However, when trust is violated, the relationship suffers in ways that are more long-lasting than most other violations.  The most extreme example in a marriage is when sexual infidelity (Latin, meaning a break in trust) takes place (All things are possible in God [Luke 1:37], and relationships can recover), there are very few that survive.

This is why God in the Old Testament commonly refers to the betrayal of Israel by their idolatry as adultery, and whoredom; because the betrayal of violating faith is this severe.

Faith is Believing

Faith mandates the ability to think and process information.  Faith is never blind, faith is based upon reasoning and intellect, and that reasoning and intellect is founded in God’s Word.

Faith is achieved when God’s Word is read and understood, and makes sense and is logical (This is not logical in the normal sense, such as following the Laws of Nature, which God commonly defies.  This is logical in the sense that it is systematic, and not contaminated by chaos; contradictory or confusing) and is therefore believed.

Misunderstanding Faith
Many unbelievers within the field of modern science state that faith is superstitious, or based upon feelings; this displays their lack of understanding of biblical faith as found in the God’s Word.

Yet, unfortunately, because so many people misunderstand faith and abuse what they call faith, they foster this misrepresentation of biblical faith.  Faith is always logical, systematic and sequential regarding what the Bible says; and presents conclusions that what God has said is true, and that He is to be trusted.

God’s Type of Rationality
God is rational, not superstitious.  For example, we read the story of the Exodus from Egypt, and we learn that of the 10 plagues upon Egypt, and through in-depth biblical study it is determined that each plague was directly related as an assault upon a false god of the Egyptians.

This in turn builds faith because God not only makes sense, but we see evidence of intelligence and rationality displayed by God as He connects the violation with the punishment.  (See Endnote #2)

God is a logical God, yet His logic is so much above ours, that if we try to define Him according to what we call logic, we get into trouble.  God’s logic is trusting in Him, in what He has said in His Word, God’s logic is based upon God’s Will.  This is not the same as human logic which is based upon our perception of rationality, when we as fallen creatures have no ability to connect with God’s logic.

Faith is Sustained by Confidence

Whereas, belief is a cognitive function, confidence is the accumulated beliefs according to the repetition that the source is deemed credible and trustworthy.  When someone or something habitually does the same thing, then confidence is the outcome.  In years past this was called a conviction.

Confidence must be based upon God and His Word, which includes the history of what He has done, a portrayal of Who He is, and what He has to say; all based upon His Word.

Confidence is gained because we see God’s ingenious interweaving within His Word, where time after time He reveals Himself, sometimes hidden, sometimes not; yet always consistent in who He is, and how He behaves.

We must realize that faith without God’s Word; is faith without confidence.

And actions based upon faith without confidence is superstition, and not biblical faith.

This is why the Bible very plainly tells us what is to be our source concerning faith; it is God’s Word; as opposed to the human assumption that experience alone is the basis of faith.

Jesus in the Bible

Experience is the basis of faith, but experience based upon God’s Word, and not human experience as related to the outside world.

This is why Paul says in Romans 10:17, states:

“faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God”

Faith is to be based upon what God has said in His Word, as opposed to solely our own experience, which many times can simply be superstition.

It is when our experience lines up with what God has said in His Word that our experiential experience builds faith.

Follow God Rather Than Human Logic
It is when what God has said something in His Word that seems to contradict the circumstances that we find ourselves in our lives, and we choose to trust God, rather than the human logic of the circumstance; this is when we follow faith rather than our own logical sight.

For what does 2 Corinthians 5:7 say,

“For we walk by faith, not by sight”

Faith Abused
Many times believers take God’s Word out of context and attempt to build their faith on those misperceptions.  An example can be seen where individuals claim a physical healing that God has not promised in His Word.  They will take Scriptures like, 3 John 1:2, which states:

Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.”

Those that abuse faith by using this passage to state that it is God’s Will that believers be in good health, insisting upon physical healing; display a reckless abandoned that even the English grammar defies.

First, this is a pastor writing a personal letter to a personal friend, Gaius (3 John 1:1); using personal pronouns to an individual, indicating it is his wish, his desire (“I wish”); literally in the Greek it is his prayer to God, that this friend who had went through many trials and tribulations might at last prosper and be in good health; even as Gaius, who had been through terrible tribulation had prospered spiritually having trusted God in spite of the circumstance.

This is not a statement from God, it is a desire presented to God whereof the passive request is seen in the use of the word “mayest,” even though the verbs are active, and a reality.

The verbs in this verse are a reflection of the author’s desire, not a declaration concerning what is desired becoming a reality.  John would never display the type of arrogance to presume to make a judgment or declaration in the place of God, declaring that someone would become prosperous – John never displays this type of arrogance or presumption anywhere in his writings.

The historical record is set concerning this individual and the conditions surrounding this letter to him.

This actually makes the reverse case concerning the assumption of healing wherein this passage is distorted.

For those that would take passages like this out of context, isolating them from prior passages, as well as later passages concerning their exact meaning in context, one has to only turn to 1 John 5:14, for a simple rebuttal to this heresy.

“And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us:”

This passage plainly states that we have confidence that God will hear us concerning our petitions if it is according to His Will – this is the end of the subject – period – you cannot state that using passages such as 3 John 1:2, that it is God’s will that we all be healed, prosper and be in good health.

God will not be manipulated according to His Word to do man’s will, that’s not what biblical faith is all about.

Faith is not about getting what we asked for; faith is about trusting that God is in control of what we get.

Consistency
Faith is found in God’s Word because of the consistency of witnessing miracle after miracle exhibited in God’s word, with the end result being that truly this book could not have been authored by man, but must have been offered by He who can see the ending from the beginning – God Himself, wherein this book deserves our greatest attention as God’s revelation to man.

As stated before, biblical faith is to be primarily based upon an interaction with God’s word, as is declared in Romans 10:17, which states:

“Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God”

The Source of Biblical Faith
Biblical faith is to be grounded upon the foundation of God’s Word, wherein as a person reads the Bible, and the Holy Spirit opens their spiritual eyes to perceive that which is laid out:

1) Wherein prophecies given in one testament are fulfilled in another,

2) Wherein prophecies given within the Bible as a whole is fulfilled since it’s closing,

3) Wherein scientific and natural insights presented in the Bible, which were once considered taboo, wherein time science is caught up with the Bible proving that it was correct in the first, and that it is beyond human insight,

4) Wherein uncovering wisdom that is written between its pages, which are far beyond the capacity of a human being to,

5) Wherein internal evidence is found in the Bible when it is crossed-referenced within it’s self in such a way that it is obvious that 40 different men could not have utilized the exact same type of Figures of Speech, including: typology, as seen in metaphor, similes, models; along with prophetic symbols as seen in even the use of numbers, colors, events, material and substances, dates, mathematics, names, roles, and even people’s personality and lives; all done to portray a shadow of things to come rather in heaven, or in the particular case of Jesus, the fulfillment of the Messiah; as witnessed in His  First and Second coming, as well as Last Days events.

All of this leading to the conclusion that this book was not written by man, but by a God that is outside of our time domain, who can see the ending from the beginning; who is all-powerful, and in total control of His creation, and therefore worthy of our complete trust and faith in what he is said and what he will do.

scroll

One Book
As we read through Scripture we see a repetition, that even though there are 40 different authors (Scribes), from all different types of occupations, backgrounds, and locations; writing over hundreds of years (Over 1600); there is a consistency that is remarkable, and beyond the capability of human design.  A consistency concerning who God is and the way God deals with men; He can be trusted.

Confidence is the normal fruit that is born when what is experienced is deemed to be truth, and the truth of God’s Word is what the believer is to unearth as he reads page after page of the Bible.

Prophecies Concerning the Messiah
There are over 333 different titles given to the Messiah which present a description that is beyond human ability to fulfill.

God Is Always Boxing Himself into a Corner
These prophecies, written hundreds, if not thousands of years before the birth of Jesus Christ, are so specific that God handicaps Himself, rather than giving vague prophecies that could give God wiggle room.

God will not be held accountable to any man, but He constantly puts Himself in a position where based upon the details He presents, it is far beyond coincidence or contrivance that He fulfills what He said.

Silver coins

The statistical probability of Jesus fulfilling just 8 of those prophecies is 1:1028.  This number is so large that it is hard to comprehend.

One in 1028 – How Large Is This Number
The old example of how large this number is can be found if you take enough silver dollars to fill up the state of Texas two feet high; then take one silver dollar and paint one side of it red, facing down and place it anywhere you desired within the state.

Then gave another person a helicopter and told them to go anywhere in the state and drop-down one time and pick up only one coin, that they would pick up the coin that was painted red on one side – the possibility of them doing this on the first try is how large this number is.

This is the probability that a single person could fulfill only 8 of over 300 prophecies, given over hundreds of years specifically made concerning the Messiah.

Acute Examination – We Are to Study God’s Word
We are not to merely read God’s Word, we are to study it; to examine it; and therein will we gain faith according to God’s Word.  Confidence is built according to a track record, a track record that the believer achieves which produces confidence in God, is God’s Word, the Bible. Biblical faith is never superstitious, which is based upon emotions.  The Bible repeatedly states the necessity to use the mind and approaching God.

Follow God, Not Human Reason
God never instructs man to be led by his emotions.  God expects man to approach Him using his intelligence, not in spite of it.  It is in processing information that we come to faith, it is by thinking upon God’s Word and approaching it rationally that faith grows.

Confidence Is Logical
God is not haphazard or illogical, yet there are times that He expects man to follow Him in spite of man’s own relevant logic.  The point is, God has given us a rational mind to follow a rational God, yet this same God at times works outside or beyond human rationality.

If we follow God long enough, we will see that a track record of trust is built because of the consistency and trustworthiness of God and where He leads, and what He has said in His Word.

Believe And You Will See
The world says “seeing is believing,” where the Bible says, “believe, that you shall see” (John 3:3;11:40), yet this faith is always built upon what is said in God’s Word, which is according to God’s track record, and not a blind reckless emotional presumption.

Conclusion
It is impossible to separate action from faith, it is impossible to separate confidence from faith, because faith is based upon these prerequisites.

From the observation of the world we see a man’s action, which betrays a belief system that determines His worldview, and therefore we define the essence of that man’s heart.

This is what faith is, it is when a person believes something so much that it changes the course of their life (This is the definition of the word “repentance,” that of changing a person’s mind, wherein their actions are changed, where the direction of their life goes in the opposite direction of humanity.  Repentance is turning from our way to God’s way, which is a synonym for faith), this is what faith is.

A special word of thanks to Patricia Gaylord for her help in editing.  Brent

 

Endnote
A.  Multiple Sources:

The Complete Word Study Dictionary, General Editor: Spiros Zodhiates, Th.D.; 1992 By AMG International, Inc.

Strong’s with Tense, Voice, and Mood, Dictionaries of Hebrew and Greek Words taken from Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance by James Strong, S.T.D., LL.D., 1890.

B.   New Testament Passages Validating the New Testament as equivalent to Old Testament Scripture

1 Corinthians 2:13 – Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.”

1 Corinthians 14:37 – “If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord.”

2 Corinthians 5:19-20 – “To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled to God.”

1 Thessalonians 2:4 – But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts.”

1 Thessalonians 2:13 – “For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe.”

2 Thessalonians 2:14-15 – “Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle.”

1 Timothy 4:1 – “Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God.”

2 Timothy 3:16 – All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.”

1 Peter 1:25 – “But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you.”

2 Peter 3:1-2 – “This second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you; in both which I stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance: that ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour

2 Peter 3:15-16 – “And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you; As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction.”

1Holman Bible Dictionary, Holman Bible publishers, Nashville Tennessee, 1991, page 469.
2.  The Reasons Behind The 10 Plagues

It is in understanding how God feels concerning His glory, and therefore His hatred of idolatry; which enlightens us concerning these particular 10 plagues that He brought upon the Egyptians (Exodus 7:20-12:30).

Because behind each one of these plagues is a direct assault against the Egyptian deities that they worship instead of God.  It is with an almost sarcastic distain, which God inflicts upon them torments which directly connect with their idol worship.  God not only displays his power and majesty in the miracles, but he does so in such a way to communicate directly to them concerning their evil.

plagues_egypt

The Egyptian Plagues in Contrast to the Egyptian gods:

The Egyptian had gods for many animals and things; therefore God sends plagues against these same gods, displaying his contempt for them, as well as their impotence and vanity.  God specifically attacks the things they worship.

In Exodus 12:12, God makes the point that he will utilize the plagues as judgments against all the gods of Egypt, which states:

“For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and will smite all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both man and beast; and against all the gods of Egypt I will execute judgment: I am the Lord.”

Plagues*                                        God of*
Water turned to blood                      Osiris, Isis, Horus, Hapimon, Tauret, Nu
Frogs                                             Hekt
Lice (Sand Flies?)                           Geb
Scarabs (“Swarms”)                        Amon-Ra
Murrain in animals                           Apis, Hathor, Bubastis
Boils (Ashes)                                  Thoth, Apis, Serapis, Imhotep
Hail, Fire                                        Shu, Nut, Horus
Locusts                                          Nepri, Ermutet, Anupis, Osiris
Darkness (that was felt)                   Ra, Aten, Horus, Tem, Shu
Firstborn                                        Pharaoh’s own dynasty destroyed
                                                            (Pharaoh, which means King, was worshiped as a deity)

Conclusion
God is jealous concerning His glory, and whatever man worships in the place of God, God will use to bring them down.  We must remember that worship is only showing the worth of something, it is where your priority lies; it is what has great value to you.  You do not have to bow down to a golden Idol, to commit idolatry; all that you need to do is play something in the stead of God and hold that in such great value, where God and God alone was meant he placed.

God many times conducts himself in what we would consider either sarcastically, or in irony.  If God does not use a man’s idol to bring him down, He may choose to make him like his idol.

Psalm 135:15-18, states: 

“The idols of the heathen are silver and gold, the work of men’s hands.  They have mouths, but they speak not; eyes have they, but they see not;  They have ears, but they hear not; neither is there any breath in their mouths.  They that make them are like unto them: so is every one that trusteth in them.”

A Man that worships money is superficial, materialistic, and inconsistent.  The man that worships power is overbearing, controlling, self-consumed, and insensitive.  However, if a man worships Jesus Christ; he will become more giving, more loving, more concerned with others, and seek to do God’s will more and more.  It’s your choice.

The following was provided by KOINONIA HOUSE, khouse.org.

ten plagues

The Meanings behind the Plagues

Waters Turned to Blood
The first of the judgments was upon the waters of Egypt. The Nile was the highway of this ancient land, as it still is today. Not only was the Nile turned to blood, but the other waters of the land were as well, even the water that was drawn for use in the houses in wooden and stone jars. For seven days the whole land was in horror, with dead fish and a stench from the river.

To better appreciate what was going on, we must examine the numerous gods of the river: Osiris, one of the chief gods of Egypt, was first of all the gods of the Nile. He, with his companion, the mother god, Isis, and their child, Horus, were human-headed gods (in contrast to the many that had heads of birds, beasts, and reptiles). There were other gods of the Nile, too: Hapimon in the north, and Tauret at Thebes, and the hippopotamus goddess of the river. There was also Nu, the god of life in the Nile. The supernatural pollution of the waters of the land were a humiliation to the gods the Egyptians worshiped.

The Frogs
The second of the wonders further proved the powerlessness of the gods of Egypt. The land was covered with a plague of frogs in such abundance that they infested the Egyptians’ houses and beds. One of the principal goddesses of the land was Hekt , the wife of the creator of the world, who was always shown with the head and the body of a frog. The frogs came out of the sacred Nile and Egypt’s devotion to them prevented them from dealing with them: they soon had decaying carcasses throughout the land, resulting in a stinking horror. (It is interesting that the climactic war against God in Revelation is assembled by three frog-like spirits.)

The Sand Flies
The third of the judgments on Egypt came out of the soil in Egypt. The Hebrew word ken, is translated “lice” in our English translation, with “sand flies” or “fleas” in some marginal notes. The Hebrew word comes from a root meaning to dig; it is probable that the insect was one which digs under the skin of men. This was an embarrassment to their great god of the earth, Geb, to whom they gave offerings for the bounty of the soil. Also the presence of the fleas or lice were a barrier to their officiating in their priestly duties!

The Scarabs
The fourth of the plagues were “swarms” (“of flies” is not in the original). The word is `arob, a swarm, possibly suggesting incessant motion. The deification of the scarab beetle is still conspicuous – even today – in the jewelry and artifacts celebrating ancient Egypt. Amon-Ra, the king of the gods, had the head of a beetle. Some of the giant scarabs were even accorded the honor of mummification and entombment with the Pharaohs.

This is particularly bizarre since the scarab is actually a dung beetle. The insect is about the size of a nickel and feeds on dung in the fields or the side of the road. When animals defecate, these insects swarm from their holes in the ground and collect their provender for future meals by forming it into round balls about the size of golf balls, which they roll across the ground to their underground dwellings. Since they seemed to “come from nowhere,” and perhaps because these perfectly round balls were possibly associated with the sun, these beetles became associated with creation.

The plague of swarms of scarabs, with mandibles that could saw through wood, and destructive qualities worse than termites, must have caused extreme consternation since they were so venerated and thus were not to be interfered with! Pharaoh called Moses, pleaded for a cessation, hinted at the possibility of compromise, and even asked to be prayed for. But God doesn’t compromise; the judgments continued.

The Animals
The fifth plague was against the domestic animals of Egypt, and thus Apis, the bull god, and the cow-headed Hathor, goddess of the deserts. These were so widespread that even the children of Israel had become tainted by their worship, which led to the fiasco of the golden calf in the image of Apis.

The plague was a “murrain,” a contagious disease among the cattle, and even the sacred bulls in the temple died. Other domestic animals were sacred also, and their images adorned many of the idols, such as Bubastis, the cat goddess of love, feminine matters and fashion, etc. (The veneration of cows still creates a sight in India, when cows appear on the streets and even in stores and shops.) The cattle of the Hebrews, of course, were not touched.

Ashes
The sixth wonder was manifested against the bodies of men. The plague of shechiyn, translated “boils”, may hide something more terrible. The root means “burning,” and the same word can be translated as leprosy, and as the Egyptian botch, which was declared to be incurable.

Among the gods to which cures would have been ascribed were Thoth, the ibis-headed god of intelligence and medical learning, and Apis, Serapis and Imhotep. Here even the magicians did not escape and could not carry on their priestly functions. It was their custom to take the ashes of human sacrifices and cast them into the air. Borne by the wind over the milling populace, they were viewed as a blessing. (It is inferred by some that this heathen custom was the source of the practice of putting ashes on the forehead on the first day of Lent.) Moses launched this plague with a parody of this practice, and may even have had access to the very furnaces used in the sacred precincts of the royal temple.

Fiery Hail
Egypt is a sunny land with virtually no rain. The seventh wonder was a tempest of hail and fire. Where was Shu, the wind god? And Nut, the sky goddess? Where was Horus, the hawk-headed sky god of upper Egypt? When Pharaoh confessed his sin and the sin of his people, he even used the Hebrew names for God:

“I have sinned this time: the Lord [YHWH] is righteous, and I and my people are wicked. Intreat the Lord [YHWH] that there be no more mighty thunderings ["voices of Elohim"],” (Exodus 9:27,28)

(The French have a phrase for one who speaks with spiritual language but whose heart is far from God: le patois de Canaan, the dialect of Canaan.)

Locusts
Some of the earlier plagues may have been separated by extended intervals, but the eighth plague followed immediately on the heels of the seventh: locusts came upon the land. Every twig and leaf that had somehow escaped the hail and fire was now taken by the locusts. Where was Nepri, the grain god? Where was Ermutet, goddess of childbirth and crops? Where was Anubis , the jackal-headed guardian of the fields? And where was Osiris, great head of their senior trinity who was also their agricultural god? Having lost faith in their gods, rebellion was now in the air.

Thick Darkness
The ninth wonder was a darkness that could be felt!  Josephus writes:

“But when Moses said that what he [Pharaoh] desired was unjust, since they were obliged to offer sacrifices to God of those cattle, and the time being prolonged on this account, a thick darkness, without the least light, spread itself over the Egyptians, whereby their sight being obstructed, and their breathing hindered by the thickness of the air, they were under terror lest they be swallowed up by the thick cloud. This darkness, after three days and as many nights was dissipated.”

Where was Ra, god of the sun? In the school of On, or Heliopolis, city of the sun, the worship of Ra was virtually almost monotheistic. He and Aten, the sun’s disc, were worshiped with the ankh, symbol of life from the sun, as almost a sort of trinity. Where was Horus, the god of the sunrise? Or Tem, the god of the sunset? Or Shu , the god of light? Or the deities of the moon and planets?

The Firstborn
And, of course, the well-known tenth and final plague was the death of the firstborn – on those homes not covered by the lamb’s blood on the doorposts or lintels.  This was God’s way of inflicting the most severe judgment of them all, that of taking human life.  But we must understand according to the law of Primogeniture, the firstborn was the rightful heir of the family; therefore for God to kill a man’s firstborn was a way of destroying is lineage, as well as his destiny.  Pharaohs destiny was destroyed.


Filed under: Reasons for Faith

What is Christianity?

$
0
0

Christianity

Question;   “What Does the Word of God Have to Say About What Christianity Is All about?

1 – Jesus is God

John 10:24-33

“Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father’s name, they bear witness of me. But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand. I and my Father are one. Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me? The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.”  (Jesus claimed to be God – see below #1)

jesus in the bible 2

2 – The Bible Is about Jesus

John 5:39

Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.” (The Bible is about Jesus – see below #2)

Hebrews 10:7

“Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God.”

First, we need to realize that the writer here is quoting Psalm 40:7, as well as stating it’s current application even as it related to the sacrificial system; thus indicating that this Scripture has fulfillment in the Old Testament and in the New Testament, as the passage has meaning concerning both the Old and New Covenants (Hebrews 8:13), indicating that Jesus is preeminent in both the Old and New Testament.

Psalm 40: 7 has always been understood to be a Messianic Psalm referring to the Messiah.

Whereas the writer of the book of Hebrews indicates how Jesus was the fulfillment of the Hebrew Messiah.

In the English this text seems somewhat straightforward, though many misunderstand the use of the word “volume” thinking it means the amount of space concerning what is written; yet this is not what it means, it has greater significance than even this misunderstanding.

The word that is translated into the English word “volume” in the Greek is kephalis, which holds great significance in understanding this passage.

scroll

Biblical Scrolls
At the time it was written, the Hebrew Holy Scriptures were long manuscripts which we commonly refer to as scrolls which were rolled up due to their massive length (Codices, synonymous with our ideas of a book with individual pages that were held together by a binder were not yet prevalent).

In order to handle the scroll without damaging it, and to aid in reading the scroll, the Hebrews used two kephalis, which were wooden rods that would be placed at the end of each side of the scroll, in order to facilitate the reading of the scroll by simply unrolling the kephalis on the left, and rolling up the kephalis on the right (Remember, Hebrew was read from the right to left).

The kephalis was what held the Scripture together and made it functional – readable, while at the same time protecting the scroll itself.

It would be somewhat synonymous with our current understanding of what bindings on books are meant to do.

Jesus Holds Together the Word of God, He is the Basis of Everything in It
The point that this Scripture is making is that Jesus holds together God’s Word and presents it in such a way that it is readable, understandable, and protected – Jesus in essence is the foundation and the mortar that holds the pages of God’s word together concerning its subject matter – which is Jesus Himself.

Jesus and the Tomb 1  (551x780)

3 – Definition of the Gospel

1 Corinthians 15:1-3

Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand;  2 ~  By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain.  3 ~  For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures;  4 ~  And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures

gospel
Means: “good news”

saved
From a primary word σῶς sōs̄
(contraction for the obsolete σάος saos, “safe”); to save, that is, deliver or protect (literally or figuratively): – heal, preserve, save (self), do well, be (make) whole.  

if
Hypothetical: “I would love it if I could fly” – Hypothetical “if I could be any animal, I would want to be an eagle”

This is the gospel –

1) Jesus ~ died for our sins – according to the Scripture

2) he was buried

3) he rose the third day - according to Scripture

According to Scripture” is sandwiched, it is the beginning and ending of the gospel.

You cannot separate the Bible from the gospel – the good news – and the good news is what Christianity is:

Christianity is faith in believing that it is a fact that Christ died for our sins – according to the Scripture.

was buried
And was resurrected on the third day as He said He would – proving up the validity of what he said (Jesus prophesied that He would rise in three days #3) – with the authorization that God was behind it all – only God could resurrect the dead – and everything was done according to the Scripture.

————————————————————————————————-

Christianity is about Christ
Not man or his salvation – salvation is secondary to the fact that God is preeminent and is to be our focus, not us and our own happiness.

Happiness
Happiness is taken the word “happen,” things that happen us.

“It is the outward occurrences that affect our life.”

We do not live to be happy, we live to please the Lord.

4 – Pleasing God Only Possible by Faith

Romans 8:8

So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God

Hebrews 11:6

“But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.”

Jesus on the cross 2

5 – Jesus Our Example – He Only Pleased God

This is an Old Testament prophecy fulfilled by Christ and quoted by Matthew.

Matthew 12:18

Behold my servant, whom I have chosen; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles.”

This passage is the Greek translation of the Hebrew prophecy of  Isa. 42:1-4 regarding the Messiah as pleasing God.

When Jesus was baptized (Mark 1:11 & Luke 3:22) - God the Father speaking from heaven stating that Jesus always pleased Him.

Matthew 3:17

And lo a voice from heaven, saying, this is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.”

The Mount of Transfiguration (Mark 9:7 & Luke 9:35 & 2 Peter 1:17) - God the Father speaking from heaven stating that Jesus always pleased Him.

Matthew 17:5

While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.

Jesus comments concerning Himself as always pleasing the Father.

John 8:29

And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.” 

faith-on-bible

6 – Faith Comes from the Bible

Romans 10:17

So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.”

The Source of Faith
Biblical faith is to be grounded upon the foundation of God’s Word, wherein as a person reads the Bible, and the Holy Spirit opens their spiritual eyes to perceive that which is laid out:

~ Wherein prophecies given in one testament, are fulfilled in another,

~ Wherein prophecies given within the Bible, and fulfilled since it’s closing,

~ Wherein Scientific and natural insights which were once considered taboo, have caught up with the Bible proving that it’s insight is beyond human insight,

~ Wherein uncovering wisdom that is written between its pages, which are far beyond the capacity of a human being to write;

All of this leading to the conclusion that this book was not written by man, but by a God that is outside of our time domain, who can see the ending from the beginning; who is all-powerful, and in total control of His creation.

1 Peter 1:23

Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever.”

Faith Defined
Trusting commitment of one person to another, particularly of a person to God. Faith is the central concept of Christianity. One may be called a Christian only if one has faith.

Our English word ‘faith’ comes from the Latin fides, as developed through the Old French words fei and feid. In Middle English (1150-1475) ‘faith’ was replaced by a word that eventually evolved into ‘belief.’

Faith came to mean ‘loyalty to a person to whom one is bound by promise or duty.’

Faith was fidelity. ‘Belief’ came to be distinguished from faith as an intellectual process having to do with the acceptance of a proposition.

The verb form of ‘faith’ dropped out of English usage toward the end of the sixteenth century. (Holman Bible Dictionary)

————————————————————————————————-

“Faith” Every believer has a measure of faith; perfect for God’s individual plan for each of us.  Romans 12:3

The ABCs of faith
Biblical faith can best be seen in the acronym, the ABCs of faith which is:

Action based upon Belief, sustained by Confidence”

Faith abraham-and-isaac - 1

From the Outside
This would be how we perceive action as it is displayed by a believer, first observing the action which was generated based upon a belief that was held with the greatest conviction which we refer to as his confidence as found from a thorough examination of God’s word, the Bible.

Experientially
A believer approaches biblical faith first as an exercise of belief, wherein after an examination of God’s word confidence is added to this belief regarding what God has said, all of which produces a way of thinking that motivates a change of actions due to this new adherents to biblical faith.

From the experiential aspect it might be more easily stated that biblical faith is seen as:

Faith is Believing what God has said in His Word, due to the Confidence it has earned,
to the point that
Actions are effected.”

And we know that repeated actions become behavior – hence faith actions are the behavior of a Believer – a Christian

ThiefonCross

7 – Christianity Defined

Christianity comes from the word Christian.

The word Christian is a word made up of two words, “Christ” and “ian.”

ian” is a suffix, meaning it is attached to a word which indicates that those individuals referred to, are followers the preceding word, which in this case is Christ.

Christianity is made up of those individuals that follow Christ, who preach the Gospel, the good news that salvation was available to those that followed him, who were Christians, and that the gospel is the belief that Christ was crucified for our sins – according to the Scripture, was buried, and was resurrected the third day according to the Scripture.

You can’t separate Christ and Christianity, you can’t separate salvation from the gospel, and you cannot separate the fact that Christ died for sins and rose the third day from salvation, and you cannot separate faith from salvation, as well as you cannot separate salvation from the Word of God – the Bible.

It all works together, or it all falls apart.

Brent 

Endnote
1.  Jesus’ Claim of Deity as the Son of God

Jesus made many claims in regard to being Divine, the Son of God Incarnate; we will look at two of these passages.

There are many other issues which display His belief that He was divine, such as the titles He used for Himself which were titles used of deity, His claim of sinlessness, His posture of superiority to the Pharisees, who He refused to cow down to.

He orchestrates worship of Himself, such as a Triumphal Entry, and the healings wherein He receives worship, and the fact that He seated within Himself the power to forgive sins – who does that, except God?

First, Mark 14:60-62, which occurs at Jesus’ trial, when He was asked by the High Priests (Which according to the Torah, a suspect had to answer, therefore Jesus had to answer as a suspect.  Jesus went through 6 trials [See Endnote # 2 ], 3 secular and 3 religious, and only twice did He give an answer, once in fulfillment of the Torah when the High Priest demanded an answer, and once when the secular judge Pilate, based upon Roman law demanded an answer), if  He was the Messiah (the “Christ”), the Son of God.

The text states:

And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.”  (KJV)

The second passage we will address is probably one of the most dramatic dialogues Jesus held with the Pharisees wherein Jesus claimed Divinity as the Son of God; as recorded in John 8:12-47, which states:

Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true. Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man. And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also. These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come. Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come. Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come. And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world. I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning. I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him. They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him. As he spake these words, many believed on him. Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin. And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever. If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham. Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God. Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? He that is of God heareth God’s words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.”  (KJV)

Jesus also made seven “I AM,” statements, which the Jews understood to be an allusion that Jesus was using to indicate He was God, the one speaking from the “Burning Bush” as seen in Exodus 3:14, which states:

And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you.” (KJV).

Jesus used this “I Am” statement many times, such as John 8:28:

Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he ["he" is not in the original text, it is added by the translators thinking it was needed], and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.”

And to make sure that He was referencing Exodus 3:14, Jesus said in John 8:58,

Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.”

Jesus left no ambiguity in connecting Himself to the “I AM” statements, therein claiming Deity (The 7 “I AM” statement are recorded in: John 6:35; John 8:12; John 10:7; John 10:11; John 11:25; John 14:6; John 15:1)

“Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father’s name, they bear witness of me. But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand. I and my Father are one. Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me? The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.”  (John 10:24-33)

Please also see: John 10:25-33; John 5:17-18; John 5:23-24; John 8:12-47; Mark 2:5-7, John 14:1; John 14:6, John 14:8-11; John 20:28-29; John 5:39; Luke 24:27; Luke 24:44-46.

2.  The Bible is about Jesus

God’s Word, the Bible is ALL about Jesus as recorded in the following Scripture:

Hebrews 10:7 ~

“Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God.” 

John 5:39 ~

you search the Scriptures for and then you think you have life, it is these that speak of me.”

Matthew 5:18 ~

“Do not think that I came to destroy the Law or the Prophets. I did not come to destroy but to fulfill. For assuredly, I say to you, till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle will by no means pass from the law till all is fulfilled.”

Luke 24:27 ~

And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.”

Acts 8:35 ~ 

Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture [Isaiah 53:7], and preached unto him Jesus.

Acts 26:22-23 ~ 

Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.

Acts 28:23 ~

And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening.”

Romans 1:1-3 ~

Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated to the gospel of God which He promised before through His prophets in the Holy Scriptures, concerning His Son Jesus Christ our Lord, who was born of the seed of David according to the flesh, and declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead.”

Hebrews 1:1-3 ~

In the past God spoke to our forefathers through the prophets at many times and in various ways, but in these last days he has spoken to us by his Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, and through whom he made the universe. The Son is the radiance of God’s glory and the exact representation of his being, sustaining all things by his powerful word. After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty in heaven.”

Matthew 24:35 ~

Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.”

3.  Scriptures where Christ prophesied of His crucifixion and rising in three days.

Matthew 16:21 ~  From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day.

Matthew 17:23 ~  And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again. And they were exceeding sorry.

Matthew 20:19 ~  And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again.

Matthew 27:64 ~  Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first.

Mark 9:31 ~  For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.

Mark 10:34 ~  And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.

Luke 9:22 ~  Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.

Luke 13:32 ~  And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.

Luke 18:33 ~  And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.

Luke 24:7 ~  Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.

Luke 24:21 ~  But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.

Luke 24:46 ~  And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:

John 2:1 ~  And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there:

Acts 2:15 ~  For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day.

Acts 10:40 ~  Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly;

Acts 27:19 ~  And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship.

1 Corinthians 15:4 ~  And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures:

Revelation 8:12 ~  And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise.

Revelation 9:15 ~  And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men.


Filed under: A WORD OF EXPLANATION REGARDING MY WRITING STYLE AND THIS SITE., Short & Sweet Articles

The Heart and the Mind ~ What the Biblical word “Heart’ Means (Notable Work) 1

$
0
0

Mind and Heart

Introduction   (7/2014)

In both the Old Testament (OT) and the New Testament (NT) the word “heart” is used to refer to the whole of the innermost part of the human, NOT merely the emotions. 

Culturally

However, in the twenty-first century English the word “heart” is used to express the emotions as an individual compartment of the inner part of the human. 

It is common for Americans to divide humans into the physical and the metaphysical. 

While this is a widespread insight, the way most Americans compartmentalize the internal (metaphysical) aspect of humans is diverse from many other cultures. 

heart-in-hands

We Americans tend to see people as having two separate parts, wherein one part is the emotions, which we refer to as the heart, then a brain, which houses the mind. 

The Bible does not divide man so easily – it focuses on all three making up the whole of a being – this is Biblically called the “heart.” 

Biblically

When both the Old and New Testaments speak about the heart, it never means merely human feelings (emotions)

The Biblical word “heart,” is the inner aspect of a man, made of three parts all together, with the primary part: the,

A Brain (The Mind)

1) Mental Process, which is the major part (where action & reaction take place), which is to lead a person in their life. 

2) Emotions (which only process as reaction), as icing to enrich our lives.

3) Will, the seat of the will (discretionary, volitional, decision-making) where decisions are made between the rational and the emotive. 

 The following excerpts, though thorough, are by no means exhaustive. 

Strong’s Dictionary

According to Strong’s, the Hebrew word lebab (3824) is rendered: “heart(as the most interior organ); “being, think in themselves,” “breast,” “comfortably,” “courage,” “midst,” “mind,” “unawares,” and “understanding.”

Strong’s Greek Dictionary, states that the Greek word kardia (2588) is rendered: “heart,” i.e. (figuratively), the thoughts or feelings (mind); also (by analogy) the middle.1

kardia

Ed Bulkley

According to Ed Bulkley, in his book, Why Christians Can’t Trust Psychology, the Scriptures use at least four terms to describe the immaterial part of man: the heart, soul, spirit, and mind.  The descriptions and functions of these aspects of man seem to overlap.

Bulkley states:

The biblical term heart (lawbab or lebab in Hebrew; kardia in Greek) is the clearest summary of the innermost center of the human being. 

Perhaps the closest psychological term to the heart is the ego, the Latin word for “I,” borrowed by Freud to denote the “self.” 

Peter describes the inner man as “the hidden man of the heart (I Peter 3:4 KJV), or the “inner self(I Peter 3:4 NIV).  It is the center of one’s being (Proverbs 4:23), where he believes and exercises faith (Luke 24:25; Romans 10:9,10).  It is the location of the human deliberation, where wisdom is employed. 

Understanding is said to be the function of the mind (Job 38:36), yet the connection to the heart is undeniable.  The heart is where a person discerns the difference between right and wrong (I Kings 3:9).

Finally, Bulkley says, the heart is the center of courage, emotions, and will. 

Therefore we do not lose heart.  Though outwardly we are wasting away, yet inwardly we are being renewed day by day (2 Corinthians 4:16)

The heart is the center of man’s character – who he really is (Matthew 15:18)

The good man brings good things out of the good stored up in his heart, and the evil man brings evil things out of the evil stored up in his heart.  For out of the overflow of his heart his mouth speaks(Luke 6:45).2     

Vine’s Old Testament Dictionary

According to Vine’s:

The Hebrew word Lebab (3824), rendered “heart” is the seat of desire, inclination, or will and can be the seat of the emotions.  The “heart” could be regarded as the seat of knowledge and wisdom and as a synonym of “mind.”  This meaning often occurs when ‘heart” appears with the verb “to know,” “Thus you are to know in your heart...” (Deut. 8:5, NASB); and “Yet the Lord hath not given you a heart to perceive [know]…” (Deut. 29:4, KJV; RSV, “mind”).  Solomon prayed, “Give therefore thy servant an understanding heart to judge thy people, that I may discern between good and bad...” (1 Kings 3:9; cf. 4:29).  Memory is the activity of the “heart,” as in Job 22:22: “…lay up his [God's] words in thine heart.” 

The “heart” may be the seat of conscience and moral character.  How does one respond to the revelation of God and of the world around him?  Job answers: “…my heart shall not reproach me as long as I live(27:6).  On the contrary, “David’s heart smote him…(2 Sam. 24:10).  The “heart” is the fountain of man’s deeds: “…in the integrity of my heart and innocence of my hands I have done this(Gen. 20:5; cf. V. 6).  David walked “in uprightness of heart(1 Kings 3:6) and Hezekiah “with a perfect heart(Isa. 38:3) before God.  Only the man with “clean hands, and a pure heart(Ps. 24:4) can stand in God’s presence.3

Vine’s New Testament Dictionary

According to Vine’s:

The Greek word kardia (2588), rendered “heart” (English, “cardiac,”), is the chief organ of physical life (“for the life of the flesh is in the blood,” Lev. 17:11), occupies the most important place in the human system.  By an easy transition, the word came to stand for man’s entire mental and moral activity, both the rational and the emotional elements.

Heart 2 In other words, the heart is used figuratively for the hidden springs of the personal life.  The Bible describes human depravity as in the “heart”, because sin is a principle which has its seat in the center of man’s inward life, and then ‘defiles’ the whole circuit of his action, Matt. 15:19, 20.  On the other hand, Scripture regards the heart as the sphere of Divine influence, Rom. 2:15; Acts 15:9….

The heart, as lying deep within, contains “the hidden man,” 1 Pet. 3:4, the real man.  It represents the true character but conceals it (J. Laidlaw, in Hastings’ Bible Dic.).  As to its usage in the NT it denotes (a) the seat of physical life, Acts 14:17; Jas. 5:5; (b) the seat of moral nature and spiritual life, the seat of grief, John 14:1; Rom. 9:2; 2 Cor. 2:4; joy, John 16:22; Eph. 5:19; the desires, Matt. 5:28; 2 Pet. 2:14; the affections, Luke 24:32; Acts 21:13; the perceptions, John 12:40; Eph. 4:18; the thoughts, Matt. 9:4; Heb. 4:12; the understanding, Matt. 13:15; Rom. 1:21; the reasoning powers, Mark 2:6; Luke 24:38; the imagination, Luke 1:51; conscience, Acts 2:37; 1 John 3:20; the intentions, Heb. 4:12, (cf.) 1 Pet. 4:1; purpose, Acts 11:23; 2 Cor. 9:7; the will, Rom. 6:17; Col. 3:15; faith, Mark 11:23; Rom. 10:10; Heb. 3:12.  The heart, in its moral significance in the OT, includes the emotions, the reason, and the will.3

Holman Bible Dictionary

Holman gives the most thorough explanation concerning the definition of the English word “heart,” when it states:

The heart is the center of the physical, mental, and spiritual life of humans.  This contrasts to the normal use of kardia (“heart”) in Greek literature outside the Scriptures. The New Testament follows the Old Testament usage when referring to the human heart in that it gives kardia a wider range of meaning than it was generally accustomed to have.

First, the word heart refers to the physical organ and is considered to be the center of the physical life. Eating and drinking are spoken of as strengthening the heart (Gen. 18:5Judg. 19:5Acts 14:17). As the center of physical life, the heart came to stand for the person as a whole.

The heart became the focus for all the vital functions of the body; including both intellectual and spiritual life. The heart and the intellect are closely connected, the heart being the seat of intelligence: “For this people’s heart is waxed gross … lest at any time they should … understand with their heart, and should be converted(Matt. 13:15).

The heart is connected with thinking: As a person “thinketh in his heart, so is he(Prov. 23:7). To ponder something in one’s heart means to consider it carefully (Luke 1:662:19). “To set one’s heart on” is the literal Hebrew that means to give attention to something, to worry about it (1 Sam. 9:20). To call to heart (mind) something means to remember something (Isa. 46:8). All of these are functions of the mind, but are connected with the heart in biblical language.

Closely related to the mind are acts of the will, acts resulting from a conscious or even a deliberate decision. Thus, 2 Corinthians 9:7: “Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give.”  Ananias contrived his deed of lying to the Holy Spirit in his heart (Acts 5:4). The conscious decision is made in the heart (Rom. 6:17). Connected to the will are human wishes and desires. Romans 1:24 describes how God gave them up “through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies.”  David was a man after God’s “own heart” because he would “fulfill all” of God’s will (Acts 13:22).

Not only is the heart associated with the activities of the mind and the will, but it is also closely connected to the feelings and affections of a person. Emotions such as joy originate in the heart (Ps. 4:7Isa 65:14). Other emotions are ascribed to the heart, especially in the Old Testament.  Nabal’s fear is described by the phrase: “his heart died within him(1 Sam. 25:37; compare Ps. 143:4). Discouragement or despair is described by the phrase “heaviness in the heart” which makes it stoop (Prov. 12:25).

Again, Ecclesiastes 2:20 says, “Therefore I went about to cause my heart to despair of all the labor which I took under the sun.” Another emotion connected with the heart is sorrow. John 16:6 says, “because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.” Proverbs 25:20, describes sorrow as having “an heavy heart.” The heart is also the seat of the affection of love and its opposite, hate. In the Old Testament, for example, Israel is commanded: “You shall not hate your brother in your heart, but you shall reason with your neighbor, lest you bear sin because of him(Lev. 19:17 RSV).

A similar attitude, bitter jealousy, is described in James 3:14 as coming from the heart. On the other hand, love is based in the heart. The believer is commanded to love God “with all your heart(Mark 12:30; compare Deut. 6:5). Paul taught that the purpose of God’s command is love which comes from a “pure heart(1 Tim. 1:5).

Finally, the heart is spoken of in Scripture as the center of the moral and spiritual life. The conscience, for instance, is associated with the heart. In fact, the Hebrew language had no word for conscience, so the word heart was often used to express this concept: “my heart shall not reproach me so long as I live(Job 27:6). The Revised Standard Version translates the word for “heart” as “conscience” in 1 Samuel 25:31 (RSV). In the New Testament the heart is spoken of also as that which condemns us (1 John 3:19-21).

All moral conditions from the highest to the lowest are said to center in the heart. Sometimes the heart is used to represent a person’s true nature or character.  Samson told Delilah “all his heart(Judg. 16:17). This true nature is contrasted with the outward appearance: “man looks on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart (1 Sam. 16:7 RSV).

On the negative side, depravity is said to issue from the heart: “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? (Jer. 17:9). Jesus said that out of the heart comes evil thoughts, murder, adultery, fornication, theft, false witness,  slander (Matt. 15:19). In other words, defilement comes from within rather than from without.

Because the heart is at the root of the problem, this is the place where God does His work in the individual. For instance, the work of the law is “written in their hearts,” and conscience is the proof of this (Rom. 2:15). The heart is the field where seed (the Word of God) is sown (Matt. 13:19Luke 8:15). In addition to being the place where the natural laws of God are written, the heart is the place of renewal. Before Saul became king, God gave him a new heart (1 Sam. 10:9). God promised Israel that He would give them a new spirit within, take away their “stony heart” and give them a “heart of flesh(Ezek. 11:19)Paul said that a person must believe in the heart to be saved, “for with the heart man believeth unto righteousness(Rom. 10:10). (See also Mark 11:23Heb. 3:12.)

Finally, the heart is the dwelling place of God. Two persons of the Trinity are said to reside in the heart of the believer. God has given us the ernest of the Spirit in our hearts(2 Cor. 1:22)Ephesians 3:17 expresses the desire that “Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith.” The love of God “is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us(Rom. 5:5).4

 

Easton’s Bible Dictionary

Easton’s states:

According to the Bible, the heart is the center not only of spiritual activity, but also of all the operations of human life.  “Heart” and “soul” are often used interchangeably (Deut. 6:5; 26:16; compare with Matt. 22:37; Mark 12:30, 33), but this is not generally the case.  The heart is the “home of the personal life,” and hence a man is designated, according to his heart, wise (1 Kings 3:12, etc.), pure (Ps. 24:4; Matt. 5:8, etc.), upright and righteous (Gen. 20:5, 6; Ps. 11:2; 78:72), pious and good (Luke 8:15), etc.  In these and such passages the word “soul” could not be substituted for “heart.”

Easton’s goes on to say, the heart is also the seat of the conscience (Rom. 2:15).  It is naturally wicked (Gen. 8:21), and hence it contaminates the whole life and character (Matt. 12:34; 15: 18; compare Eccl. 8:11; Ps. 73:7).  Hence, the heart must be changed, regenerated (Ezek. 36:26; 11:19; Ps. 51:10-14), before a man can willingly obey God.  The process of salvation begins in the heart by the believing reception of the testimony of God, while the rejection of that testimony hardens the heart (Ps. 95:8; Prov. 28:14; 2 Chr. 36:13).5

 

Elwell’s Theological Dictionary

Elwell’s states:

The Hebrew and Christian views on the nature of man were developed in a religious setting: there is no systematized or scientific psychology in the Bible.  Nevertheless, certain fundamental conceptions are worthy of note:

1. In the OT there is no very marked emphasis on individuality but, rather, on what is frequently now termed corporate personality.  Yet

2. A. R. Johnson has shown that a fundamental characteristic of OT anthropology is the awareness of totality.  Man is not a body plus a soul, but a living unit of vital power, a psychophysical organism.

3. The Hebrews thought of man as influenced from without, by evil spirits, the devil, or the Spirit of God, whereas in modern psychology the emphasis has tended to be placed on dynamic factors operating from within (though at the present time, fresh interest is being evoked in the study of environmental forces as factors influencing human behavior).

4. The study of particular words in the OT and NT affords a comprehensive view of the underlying Hebrew and Christian conceptions of man.

The OT English versions of the Bible, several Hebrew expressions are translated “heart,” the main words being leb and lebab.  In a general sense, heart means the midst, the innermost or hidden part of anything.  Thus, the midst (or heart) of the sea (Ps. 46:2); of heaven (Deut. 4:11); of the oak (II Sam. 14:18).  In the physiological sense, heart is the central bodily organ, the seat of physical life.  Thus, Jacob’s heart “fainted(Gen. 45:26); Eli’s heart “trembled(I Sam. 4:13)

However, like other anthropological terms in the OT, heart is also used very frequently in a psychological sense, as the center or focus of man’s inner personal life.  The heart is the source, or spring, of motives; the seat of the passions; the center of the thought processes; the spring of conscience.  Heart, in fact, is associated with what is now meant by the cognitive, affective, and volitional elements of personal life.

The book of Proverbs is illuminating here: The heart is the seat of wisdom (2:10; etc.); of trust (or confidence) (3:5); diligence (4:23); perverseness (6:14); wicked imaginations (6:18); lust (6:25); subtlety (7:10); understanding (8:5); deceit (12:20); folly (12:23); heaviness (12:25); bitterness (14:10); sorrow (14:13); backsliding (14:14); cheerfulness (15:13); knowledge (15:14); joy (15:30); pride (16:5); haughtiness (18:12); prudence (18:15); fretfulness (19:3); envy (23:17).

The NT word for heart is kardia.  It, too, has a wide psychological and spiritual connotation.  Our Lord emphasized the importance of right states of heart.  It is the pure in heart who see God (Matt. 5:8); sin is first committed in the heart (Matt. 5:28); out of the heart proceed evil thoughts and acts (Matt. 15:19); forgiveness must come from the heart (Matt. 18:35); men must love God with all their heart (Matt. 22:37); the word of God is sown, and must come to fruition, in the heart (Luke 8:11-15).

Paul’s use of Kardia is on similar lines.  According to H. W. Robinson, in his book “The Christian Doctrine of Man,” in fifteen cases heart denotes personality, or the inner life, in general (e.g., I Cor. 14:25); in thirteen cases, it is the seat of emotional states of consciousness (e.g., Rom. 9:2); in eleven cases, it is the seat of intellectual activities (e.g., Rom. 1:21); in thirteen cases, it is the seat of the volition (e.g., Rom. 2:5).  Paul uses other expressions, such as mind, soul, and spirit, to augment the conception of man; but, on the whole, it may be said that the NT word Kardia reproduces and expands the ideas included in the OT words leb and lebab.6

 

Harris’s Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament

Harris’s states:

lebab is rendered heart, understanding, and mind (also used in idioms such as “to set the heart upon” meaning “to think about” or “to want”).  Concrete meanings of leb referred to the internal organ and to analogous physical locations.  However, in its abstract meanings, “heart” became the richest biblical term for the totality of man’s inner or immaterial nature. 

In biblical literature, it is the most frequently used term for man’s immaterial personality functions as well as the most inclusive term for them since, in the Bible; virtually every immaterial function of man is attributed to the “heart.”

By far the majority of the usages of leb refer either to the inner or immaterial nature in general or to one of the three traditional personality functions of man; emotion, thought, or will.  Thought functions may be attributed to the heart.  In such cases it is likely to be translated as mind” or “understanding.” 

To “set the heart to” may mean to “pay attention to(Ex 7:23) or to “consider important(II Sam 18:32).  Creative thought is a heart function.  Wicked devices originate in the heart (Gen 6:5).  The RSV translates “which came upon Solomon’s heart” as “all that Solomon had planned(II Chr 7:11).

Wisdom and understanding are seated in the heart.  The “wise heart(I Kgs. 3:12; RSV, “wise mind”) and “wise of heart(Prov 16:23) are mentioned.  This idiom can be so strongly felt that “heart” virtually becomes a synonym for such ideas as “mind(II Chr 9:23; RSV) or ‘sense(Prov 11:12; RSV).  The heart functions in perception and awareness as when Elisha’s heart (i.e. Elisha’s perceptive nature; RSV “spirit”) went with Gehazi (II Kgs 5:26).

As the seat of thought and intellect, the heart can be deluded (Isa 44:20; RSV “mind”).  The heart is the seat of the will.  A decision may be described as “setting” the heart (II Chr 12:14).  “Not of my heart” expresses “not of my will (Num 16:28).  The “hearts” of the Shechemites inclined to follow Abimelech (Jud 9:3).  Removal of the decision-making capacity is described as hardening the heart (Ex 10:1; Josh 11:20).  Closely connected to the preceding is the heart as the seat of moral responsibility.  Righteousness is “integrity of heart” (Gen 20:5).7

 soul

The New Testament Word Psyche 

According to Vine’s the NT word psuche (5590), which can be translated “soul,” or “life,” is rendered “heart” in Eph. 6:6, “doing the will of God from the heart.”  In Col. 3:23, a form of the word psuche preceded by ek, literally, “from (the) soul,” is rendered “heartily.” 

See the following (RV) Scriptures: Col. 3:12 (NASB, NJ); Philem. 7, 12, 20 (NKJV, NASB); 2 Cor. 3:3 (KJV, NKJV, NASB, RS, AS); Eph. 1:18 (AS, RS, NASB); Heb. 8:10, 10:16 (RS, AS, KJV, NKJV, NASB); Luke 21:26 (KJV, NKJV); 2 Cor. 7:2 (KJV, NKJV, RS, AS, NASB).3

Conclusion

Hopefully from the plethora of references cited, it is beyond dispute that when the Bible refers to the heart it is not referring to the emotions solely.  While the emotions are a blessing of God, that lend exuberance and passion, both in the negative and positive aspects of sensation; they are never meant as the sole device of discretion. 

This is the place of the seat of the will, but always according to the intellect in response to what God has said.  And while we should consider the emotions in any decisions we make, this is always in a subservient role, never taking preeminence.

There is an abundance of references to the heart as having the lead role in decision-making.  Both the Old and New Testaments present the word “heart” as always used to include the mental process (rational and reason), and the will (volition), as well as the emotions.

Final Definition

Personally, I believe the best definition of heart, is the focus and determination of the mind, and the response of the emotions.

The Bible never instructs us to be led by our emotions, but rather by our minds. 

It is with our minds that we focus our attention and choose to obey God, and it is those actions that first are decided with our mind in consideration of what we focus on – that is what God holds us accountable for. 

Holy Spirit & Man

Biblically speaking, we are to focus on God’s Word and His Will, as our will determines the direction that we take. 

Last Caution

We must always remember, what God says about the human heart,  that it: “… is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked,”8 because man is a fallen creature, subject to sin; however, it is also with our heart that we exercise faith unto salvation.

bb

 Endnotes  

1. STRONG’S EXHAUSTIVE CONCORDANCE TOGETHER WITH DICTIONARIES OF HEBREW AND GREEK WORDS, James Strong, Baker Book House Company, Grand Rapids, MI 49546, USA, 1981, electronic media.

2. WHY CHRISTIANS CAN’T TRUST PSYCHOLOGY, Ed Bulkley, PH. D., Harvest House Publishers, Eugene, OR 97402, 1993, Page 335, 336.  

3. VINE’S EXPOSITORY DICTIONARY OF OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT WORDS, W.E. Vine, Ellis Enterprises Inc., Oklahoma City, OK 73120, USA, 1988, electronic media.

4. HOLMAN BIBLE DICTIONARY, General Editor: Trent C. Butler, PH. D., Gerald Cowen, Holman Bible Publishers, Nashville, TE 37234, USA, electronic media.

5. EASTON’S BIBLE DICTIONARY AND BOOK SYNOPSIS, Easton, M.G.,  Ellis Enterprises Inc., Oklahoma City, OK 73120, USA, 1988-1999, electronic media.

6. ELWELL’S EVANGELICAL DICTIONARY OF THEOLOGY, Walter A. Elwell, Baker Book House Company, Grand Rapids, MI 49546, USA, 1984, electronic media.

7. HARRIS’S THEOLOGICAL WORDBOOK OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, Harris, R. Laid, Moody Press, Chicago, IL 60610, USA, 1980.

8. Jeremiah 17:9.

 

Filed under: Articles and Posts, Brent's - Biblical Counseling, Brent's - Biblical Error, Most Vital Articles, Notable Works and Notable Original Works Tagged: Biblical Heart, cardiac, Emotions, Feelings, Mental Process, The Heart, The Heart and the Mind, The Mind, Thinking, Thinking vs. Emotions

It It Finished ~ Paid In Full

$
0
0

Jesus - It_Is_Finished

Introduction
The following is a presentation that I have been doing for over 20 years, yet am never tire of hearing these words myself.

While on the cross Jesus made seven statements, the last thing He said is recorded in John 19:30, which states:

So when Jesus had received the sour wine, He said, “It is finished!”  And bowing His head, He gave up His spirit.”1

The last thing Jesus said before His death has been quoted many times, however most of the time without a full understanding of its meaning.  While true He did say, “it is finished,” (tetélestai) this transliteration is incomplete at best, and at inadequate at worst.

The Greek word tetélestai is not a singular word, but is actually a phrase in the English commonly translated, “it is finished.” Generally (connotatively) speaking, this translation is adequate, yet specifically (denotatively) this rendering in the English is incomplete.

scroll

Other translations render Tetélestai, either, “accomplished” or “completed,” which are closer to the true meaning, in that both these English words do indicate a more than simply finishing of an act, that of the complete fulfillment of the purpose.

Resent archeological digs have shed much light on our understanding of the word Tetélestai. The first indication that there is a fuller meaning to this word was found in box in Israel, it held a property deed that had Tetélestai written across it, proving that the deed holder had paid for the land. After this find, archeologist started noticing Tetélestaiused in accounting parchments and codices, as a conclusion rendering that accounts were “paid in full.”

It has come to light during the last few years that this term was a common expression used at the time of Jesus.

If a worker had completed an assignment he would report back to his master, who would pay and state: tetélestai. When an artist or writer had completed painting or manuscript, it was said that they had tetélestai.  If the agreed-upon price of a piece of land was paid and the transaction was completed, a deed of trust was witnessed by both parties with tetélestai written from corner to corner.

The Hebrews did not incarcerate individuals for violations of the law (a violation of any of the 10 Commandments was death by stoning); it was the Romans that understood the value of incarceration as a deterrent. When an individual convicted of a crime had served their “debt to society (the same as: The “ordinance of debt” ~ Col. 2:14), the Romans would give them the written court document of their conviction, their “debt to society,” with tetélestai written from corner to corner in order to prove that they hadn’t escaped, but had paid the price for their crime.

They would be given this document to hold on to showing that they had served their sentence in full, so if anyone ever accused them of committing the offence and getting away with it or of being an escapee, they could produce the court transcript showing they served their sentence in full.

Greek Grammar Book

Concerning the Greek grammar of the word
In the Greek, the word tetélestai, literally means: “paid in full”, with the grammar breaking down as:

Perfect Tense:The Action is Completed in the Past (Results in the Present)
The perfect tense in Greek describes an action which is viewed as having been completed in the past, once and for all, not needing to be repeated, while having ramifications in the present. Jesus’ last cry from the cross, tetélestai (“It is finished“) is a good example of the perfect tense used in this sense, namely “It [the atonement] has been accomplished, completely, once and for all time.”

Indicative Mood:Mood of Certainty (A Reality)
The indicative mood is a simple statement of fact. If an action really occurs or has occurred or will occur, it will be rendered in the indicative mood.

NumberSingular (Applies to a specific person)
Meaning that salvation applies to the person that meets the conditions of being a believer, having exercised faith.

To Conclude
Four days before Passover, the same day that Jesus presented himself as the Messiah, commonly referred to as the “triumphant entry,” the priest would examine all of the lambs that would be offered for the individual families to guarantee they were without spot (Outward imperfection ~ received after birth) or blemish (inward imperfection ~ tainted blood line), if the animal was validated for sacrifice the priest would say, tetélestai. All of these transactions and situations were “finished,” yet more specifically they were completed wholly, 100%, without exception.

Eternal Security

When Jesus died on the cross some might say that He finished the vinegar brought to His mouth, or that He finished his assignment, or that he finished his life, or that he finished His last breath.

Specifically, tetélestai has always been understood to more fully mean “paid in full.” When Jesus gave Himself on the cross, He fully met the righteous demands of a Holy law; Christ paid our debt in full. None of the Old Testament sacrifices could take away sins; their blood only covered sin temporarily.

Paid in full

But the Lamb of God shed His blood to pay in full for our redemption (Joh. 1:29), and His blood alone could takeaway the sins of the world completely and permanently, as the word tetélestai means (Heb. 9:24-28), Jesus “paid in full” the price of our salvation.  This is why Paul stated in 1 Corinthians 15:13-14: “

But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain.”

This is why this word, tetélestai is one of the most important words to the child of God in that it is Jesus Christ last words in which He proclaimed that He would pay for the sins of the world, and that He paid the full price for those sins completely. 

Salvation is a sovereign act of God,2 there is nothing that a person can do to make void their own salvation; Jesus did it all.

Who Killed Him - Lg (266 x 400) 

He paid the price in full.

Also concerning salvation and eternal security, please see the articles entitled: “Eternal Security – Its About God” ~ LINK; and “Eternal Security ~ Ephesians 2:14” ~ LINK.

Endnotes

1. The Greek transliteration is “Hote oun elaben to oxos ho Iesous eipen,”Tetelestai!”  Kai klinas ten kefalen paredoken topneuma.

2. SALVATION DEPENDS UPON GOD THE FATHER

1. Upon His sovereign purpose (Eph 1:11-12). This eternal purpose is anchored
within the veil, confirmed by an oath (Heb 6:17-20).
2. Upon His solemn promise (Rom_4:16) The promise that those who believe will
be saved is confirmed everywhere in Scripture: (Gen_15:6; Joh_3:16; Act_16:33; Rom_4:23-24, et al)
3. Upon His infinite power. Christ death has rendered God free to save us, in spite of moral
imperfection (1 John_2:2). He has purposed to keep us saved (John_6:37-40; John_10:27-29; John 5:24).
4. Upon His “much more” love (Rom_5:6-10; Rom_11:29; Rom_8:32; Rom_8:38-39; 9;10-13).
5. Upon His Answer to the prayer of His Son . The title that Jesus uses seven times, and most dear to us heart concerning the believer is: “those whom thou hast given me:” (Joh_17:2; Joh_17:6 (x2); Joh_17:9; Joh_17:11; Joh_17:12, 15, 20, 24; Joh_1:1). The Father always answers prayer of His Son (Joh_11:42). (By Chuck Missler)

OTHER INSIGHTS IN CONSIDERING ETERNAL SECURITY

Sealed (Greek: sphragizo).  Believers are sealed by the Holy Spirit – Ephesians 1:13; 4:30.  The word means: “to set a seal of protection & ownership.” It was used concerning setting the seal of Christ’s tomb (Matthew 27:66), and used for ‘setting boundary markers”. A broken seal indicated that the protection was not adequate. The believer is sealed and it is impossible to be unseal, or break God’s seal (even by the person who is sealed themselves). The same word was used concerning the law for the Kings of Medo-Persians, in which the King could not break His own seal (Esther 8:8; Daniel 6:12).

Ernest (Greek: arrabon).  The sealing of the Holy Spirit in the life of the believer is a pledge from God that He would never break – 2nd Corinthians 1:22.  The word Ernest literally means: “pledge”, “a legal concept in which a first installment, which secures a legal claim prior to consummation is made,” “a down payment,” “evidence of good faith” (Gen. 38:17). The indwelling of the Holy Spirit is God’s pledge, as a down payment “first fruits” of God’s sealing of salvation according to the adoption (Romans 8:23),

Adoption (Greek: uihothesia).  As found in Ephesians 1:5; Galatians 4:5.  According to Roman & Hebrew law, adoption was a legal procedure that could not be undone, under no circumstance, could it be reversed (Ephesians 1:4-6)

Sons of God (Greek: teknon theos), This Greek term, as found in John 1:12; Romans 8:19; Galatians 4:1-7; Galatians 4:6; Philippians 2:15; is a term that is used for born-again believers.  It was first used in the Old Testament and the book of Job concerning angels; it is a term that means: “something that was directly created by God.”  The Hebrew understanding of this word carries over into the Greek New Testament as this is what the word means concerning the relationship of God and the believer – it is God that directly caused the believer to become his son as a spiritual act wherein the Holy Spirit, this is what born-again means.

Believers are a gift from God the Father to the Son ~ Our sonship is more than ours, it is His. In our self-centered way we make it about us, but it is really about Jesus and the Father, as we are given to Jesus from the Father, do we think the Father would take back what He has given, or be unable to deliver on a promise? (Psalms 2:8; John 6:37; John 6:39; John 6:65; John 10:29; John 17:2, John 17:6, John 17:9, John 17:12, John 17:24; John 18:9)

Believers are chosen, they do not do the choosing, they respond to the choice of the Father ~ (Romans 3:11; John 6:44; 2nd Thessalonians 2:13-14; John 6:37; John 6:39).

Brent

roman_soldier_and_jesus


Filed under: Articles and Posts, Brent's - Biblical Word Studies, Most Vital Articles, Notable Works and Notable Original Works Tagged: 1 Corinthians 15:13-14, Ephesians 2:9, Exodus 13:1-2, It is finished, John 19:30, John 3:3, Paid in Full, Tetélestai


The Church is Not the New Israel – Israel Contrasted with the Church

$
0
0


Introduction
The 9th, 10th, and 11th chapters of Romans deals exclusively with Israel, and it’s yet future destiny in prophecy.  Romans 11:1-2b, states:

“I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew.”

And Romans 11:25-31, which states:

“For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins. As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers’ sakes. For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance. For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief: Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy.”

Israel’s Future
Without getting into the more complicated prophecies as found in the 9th chapter of Daniel, referred to as a 70 weeks of Daniel prophecy; it is blatantly apparent that Israel has never been cast away from God permanently, though there are 2 distinct diasporas; the Babylonian captivity of Nebuchadnezzar, and the siege of Titus in the year 70 A.D.

Yet God has never cast his people aside, in fact he had referred to Israel as the “apple of his eye”,  as found in Deuteronomy 32:9-10, which states: 

For the LORD’S portion is his people; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance. He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling wilderness; he led him about, he instructed him, he kept him as the apple of his eye.”

God’s Promises To Abraham
The promises that God made to the father of Israel, Abraham were unconditional, wherein at the outset when God set up the covenant with Abraham (See Endnote #1), he did so based upon an unbreakable commitment and promise that he made to Abraham and his descendents as seen in the 15th chapter of Genesis, which states:

“After these things the word of the LORD came unto Abram in a vision, saying, Fear not, Abram: I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward. And Abram said, Lord GOD, what wilt thou give me, seeing I go childless, and the steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus? And Abram said, Behold, to me thou hast given no seed: and, lo, one born in my house is mine heir. And, behold, the word of the LORD came unto him, saying, This shall not be thine heir; but he that shall come forth out of thine own bowels shall be thine heir. And he brought him forth abroad, and said, Look now toward heaven, and tell the stars, if thou be able to number them: and he said unto him, So shall thy seed be. And he believed in the LORD; and he counted it to him for righteousness. And he said unto him, I am the LORD that brought thee out of Ur of the Chaldees, to give thee this land to inherit it. And he said, Lord GOD, whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it? And he said unto him, Take me an heifer of three years old, and a she goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtledove, and a young pigeon. And he took unto him all these, and divided them in the midst, and laid each piece one against another: but the birds divided he not. And when the fowls came down upon the carcases, Abram drove them away. And when the sun was going down, a deep sleep fell upon Abram; and, lo, an horror of great darkness fell upon him. And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance. And thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace; thou shalt be buried in a good old age. But in the fourth generation they shall come hither again: for the iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full. And it came to pass, that, when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace, and a burning lamp that passed between those pieces. In the same day the LORD made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates: The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites.” 

Covenant between the pieces

Tradition of a Covenant
There is a tradition which God had set out that when 2 individuals wish to set up a covenant – a contract, that they would find a small little ravine (6 feet or 8 feet long), take certain sacrificial animals that they would cut in half and place on each side of this ravine; and that the participants would walk down the middle of the ravine between the sacrificed animals repeating their pledge to each other, that if either one breaks a pledge that what happened to the animals, would happen to them – that they would be killed and destroyed along with their property.

In the above passage you see that Abraham was asleep and did not walk between the sacrificial animals, but that a smoking furnace and a burning lamp walked between the animals alone.  This is how God presented himself in the situation

Genesis-15-12-300x224

Strange Symbols
The smoking furnace symbolize the affliction that Abraham’s seed would go through in Egypt (Deuteronomy 4:20; Isaiah 48:10), and the burning lamp signified comfort in the affliction (Isaiah 62:1; Exodus 3: 2).  God has utilized fire is a symbol of Himself as seen in the following passages: Exodus 14:24; Exodus 19:18; 1 Kings 18:38; Acts 2:3-4

John Gill’s Exposition on the Entire Bible states concerning the symbols:

behold a smoking furnace; or the likeness of one, as Aben Ezra notes; for all this was represented in a visionary way to Abram, and was an emblem of the great troubles and afflictions of the children of Israel in Egypt, called the iron furnace, Deu_4:20, and may have respect to the furnaces in which they burnt the bricks they made, see Exo_9:8; the Jewish paraphrases make this to be a representation of hell, which is prepared for the wicked in the world to come, as a furnace surrounded with sparks and flames of fire; and Jarchi says, it intimated to Abram, that the kingdoms would fall into hell:

and a burning lamp, that passed between those pieces; or a lamp of fire (o); an emblem of the Shechinah, or majesty of God, who afterwards appeared in a pillar of fire before the Israelites in the wilderness, after their deliverance out of Egypt, and when their salvation went forth as a lamp that burneth, of which this was a token: this burning lamp passed between the pieces of the heifer, goat, and ram, that Abram had divided in the midst, as was usually done when covenants were made, see Jer_34:18; and here God made a covenant with Abram, as appears from Gen_15:18; and, as a confirmation of it, passed between the pieces in a lamp of fire, showing that he was and would be the light and salvation of his people, Abram’s seed, and an avenger of their enemies; only God passed between the pieces, not Abram, this covenant being as others God makes with men, only on one side; God, in covenanting with men, promises and gives something unto them, but men give nothing to him, but receive from him, as was the case between God and Abram: however, it is very probable, that this lamp of fire consumed the pieces, in like manner as fire from heaven used to fall upon and consume the sacrifices, in token of God’s acceptance of them.

Other Promises to Abraham
There are other promises that he made to Abraham which were conditional, yet the promise of a great nation coming out of his loins, and of the land of Israel belonging to him, yet occupied to Israel, would never cease
(See Endnote #1) .

The Heresy of the Church
When Martin Luther separated from the church and declared its teachings as heretical, there are 2 areas wherein he maintained Catholic theology which are heretical, and have come through the centuries through the Orthodox Church, one of them has to do with Israel.

Though Martin Luther believed in a literal translation of the Bible he maintained certain aspects of the Catholic eschatology concerning prophecy as seen in him allegorizing the book of Revelation and many other prophetic books.  

Yet it is his continuance to maintain what is referred to as replacement theology within the Catholic Church, which was presented that the Catholic Church had inherited Israel’s birthright, with God setting Israel aside for ever, and the church taking her place.

This heretical teaching has persisted within major Protestant Orthodoxy such as within the following denomination and churches:

Replacement Theology

Anglican, Lutheran, all Reformed churches, Presbyterian, Episcopalian, Congregationalist, Puritans and Separatist, Wesleyan, and even and the more current Pentecostal movements which promote what is referred to as “Supersessionism,” “Reformed Theology,” “Covenant Theology,” “Restoration Theology,” “Dominion Theology,” “Kingdom Now Theology,” “Word of faith,” “Emergent Church,” with connections to the “Vineyard” Movement, “The Manifest Sons of God” Movement, “Latter Rain” Movement, “The Kansas City Prophets,” “New Apostolic Reformation,” and many other heresies and Christian cults; not to mention the religion that started it all, Catholicism.

For than 1600 years, since the teachings of Origen Adamantius (See Endnote #2) and Constantine, the fathers of what would become the Roman Catholic Church; have promoted and taught that Israel is no more, they are cursed of God, with their promises and blessings passed on to the church.

This heretical teaching has been utilized by Hitler and many other dictators and Kings that have committed genocide against the Jews.

The one way I know to debunk this heresy is an thorough examination of the word of God in regards to the contrast and differences between the church and Israel, wherein these 2 distinct entities never cross over to each other, wherein one takes the place of the other.

They are different in their structure and their makeup, their history and their future.  

For those that hold to this heretical belief please read and study the following and allow God’s word in the Holy Spirit to lead you concerning this teaching.

It is only in examining the contrasts and differences between Israel and the church, that clarity can be achieved.

ISRAEL THE CHURCH
Israel is a nation chosen by God and sustained by covenant promises (Deut. 7:6-9). Not all individuals in this chosen nation are saved (Rom. 9:6; 11:28). The Church is a called out assembly of believers who have been “spirit baptized” into the body of Christ (1 Cor. 12:13). Every member of the body of Christ is saved, though there are multitudes of professing Christians who may not be saved (2 Tim 2:19).
Israel traces its origin to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob (Jacob being the father of the twelve tribes). The Church traces its origin to the day of Pentecost (Acts 2) when believers were first placed into the body of Christ.
In God’s program for Israel, His witnesses comprised a nation (Isaiah 43:10). In God’s program for the Church, His witnesses are among all nations (Acts 1:8).
God’s program for Israel centered in Jerusalem (Matt. 23:37) and will again center in Jerusalem during the Tribulation (Matt. 24:15-20) and during the Millennium (Isaiah 2:1-5). God’s program for His Church began in Jerusalem and extended to the uttermost parts of the earth (Luke 24:47; Acts 1:8). The Church is identified with the risen Christ, not with any earthly city.
The hope and expectancy of Israel was earthly, centering in the establishment of the Kingdom of the Messiah foretold by the prophets (Jer. 23:5-8; Isaiah 2:1-5; 11:1-16). The hope and expectancy of the Church is heavenly, centering in the glorious appearing of Christ to take His people to heaven (John 14:1-3; Phil. 3:20-21; Col. 3:1-4; 1 Thess. 4:13-18).
God’s purpose and program for Israel was revealed in the Old Testament Scriptures. God’s purpose and program for the Church was not revealed in the Old Testament, but was revealed by the New Testament apostles and prophets (Eph. 3:5).
Israel’s history which is in view in Daniel 9:24 (the 70 weeks or 490 years) involved animal sacrifices. These years will include the tribulation. Israel’s millennial history will involve the same (Ezek. 43:27). The Church’s history does not involve animal sacrifices. Messiah’s sacrifice is remembered by means of the Lord’s Supper.
Israel’s history which is in view in Daniel 9:24 (the 490 years including also the Tribulation) involves a temple in Jerusalem. The same will be true in the Millennium (Ezek. Chapters 40-48). During most of the Church age there is no Jewish temple in Jerusalem. In this age God manifests His glory in His believers, both individually and collectively, designating them as His temple (1 Cor. 3:16; 6:19-20; Eph. 2:21-22). This is accomplished by the indwelling ministry of God the Holy Spirit.
Israel’s history which is in view in Daniel 9:24 (the 490 years) involves a priesthood limited to the sons of Aaron, and excluding most Israelites. The same applies to the Millennium when Zadokian priests (also sons of Aaron) will serve in the temple (Ezek. 40:46; 43:19; 44:15). During the Church age every true believer is a priest and able to offer spiritual sacrifices (praises) to the Lord (Heb. 13:15; 1 Pet. 2:9; Rev. 1:6). Whereas Israel had a priesthood, the Church is a priesthood.
Israel’s history which is in view in Daniel 9:24 (the 490 years) will terminate with the coming of the Messiah to the earth to establish His Kingdom reign. The Church’s history will end at the Rapture of the Church when the fullness of the Gentiles comes in (1 Thess. 4:13-18; Rom. 11:25).
During Israel’s history (the 490 years of Daniel 9:24 which also includes the Tribulation) the ethnic makeup of the world has two corresponding parts: Jews and Gentiles. This division of all people into Jews and Gentiles will also apply to those in the Millennial Kingdom in natural bodies. During the Church age from Pentecost to the Rapture the ethnic makeup of the world has three corresponding parts: Jews, Gentiles, and the Church of God (1 Cor. 10:32), the Church being composed of saved Jews and Gentiles united together in one Body (Eph. 2:15; 3:6).
During Israel’s history, from Sinai to the Millennial Kingdom (excluding the Church age), Israel’s role in the world will be characterized by PRIORITY (that is, they will have a leading role as God’s chosen people) see Deut. 4:6-8; Isaiah 43:10; Matt. 10:5-6; Zech. 8:23. During the Church age, Israel’s role in the world will be characterized by EQUALITY, Jew and Gentiles united together in one body to bear testimony to the risen Christ (Col. 3:11; Gal. 3:28).
Male Jews were circumcised as a sign of the Abrahamic Covenant. Believing Jews were circumcised in the heart (Jer. 4:4; Rom. 2:29). Believers of this age enjoy an internal circumcision not made with hands (Col. 2:11; Phil 3:3). Physical circumcision is not required.
Israel was under the law of Moses as a rule of life. The Church is under the “new creature” rule (Gal. 6:15-16).
Unbelieving Jews were physical children of Abraham and spiritual children of the devil (John 8:37-44). Every believer in Christ (every true member of the Church, whether Jew or Gentile) is a child of Abraham and a child of God (Rom. 4:11-12; Gal. 3:26-29). This does not mean that Church age believers are Israelite.
Israel was to observe the Sabbath Day (Exodus 20:8). Sabbath observance will also take place in the Tribulation (Matt. 24:20) and in the Millennium (Ezek. 46:1, 3). The Church is to be diligent and make every effort to enter into God’s rest (Heb. 4:9-11). This is a daily duty.
Membership into the Jewish nation was by birth or by becoming a proselyte (a convert to Judaism). Membership into the Church is by the new birth accomplished by the baptizing ministry of God (1 Cor. 12:13).
Israel’s place of worship centered in Jerusalem (Dan. 6:10; John 4:20) and this will also be true in the Tribulation (Dan. 9:27) and in the Millennium (Isaiah 2:1-5). The Church’s place of worship is “where two or three are gathered together in My Name” (Matt. 18:20; John 4:21-24). Christ is in the midst of His Churches (Rev. 1:13, 20).

The more we see a distinct plan for Israel in contrast to the distinct plan for the Church, the more we realize that when the New Testament speaks to the Church it is describing a separate destiny and hope for us as compared to Israel.

The Church becomes more distinct in the plan of God.

Israel will Recognize Their Lord – Their Messiah Jesus
Israel’s future includes the seven-year tribulation shortly before Christ’s return to Jerusalem when Israel will be converted to Jesus as their Messiah, as the veil is removed and Israel “shall look upon me whom they have pierced,” and recognize that it is Jesus that is their Messiah wherein they, though a remnant, shall be saved.

Hosea 5:15 – “I will go and return to my place, till they acknowledge their offence, and seek my face: in their affliction they will seek me early.

Hosea 6:1-2 – “Come, and let us return unto the Lord: for he hath torn, and he will heal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up. After two days will he revive us: in the third day he will raise us up, and we shall live in his sight.

Zechariah 12:9-10 – “And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem. And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn.

Isaiah 52:6“Therefore my people shall know my name: therefore they shall know in that day that I am he that doth speak: behold, it is I.

Brent

Endnotes
1.   Promises Made to Abraham and His Descendents Forever

The Abrahamic Covenant (Genesis 12:2-3; Genesis 15:1-6; Genesis 17:1-8)
The Basis of All Other Privileges*
Being Challenged by the World
The Palestinian Covenant (Genesis 15:18; Genesis 17:8; 2 Samuel 7:10)
Being Challenged by Islam
The Davidic Covenant (Genesis 49:10; Isaiah 7:13; Psalms 132:11; Psalms 89:3-4; Psalms 89:33-34;  2 Samuel 7:11-16; Psalms 89:20-29; Psalms 89:35-37)
Being Challenged by (Most) Churches
The Everlasting Covenant (Jeremiah 31:31-36)
With Israel, yet Claimed by Churches

Vs.

Mosaic Covenant (Exodus 19-24)

Seven Blessings to Abraham
1) I will make thee a great nation
2) I will bless thee
3) I will make thy name great
4) thou shalt be a blessing
5) I will bless them that bless thee (Matthew 25:31-46, how Israel is treated during the tribulation)
6) I will curse them that curse thee (Matthew 25:31-46, how Israel is treated during the tribulation)
7) In thee shall all the families of the Earth be blessed

2. Origen

Who due to his teaching school and writings, laid more of a fundamentals for Christianity and what would become the foundation for the Catholic Church, more than any other historical church father, even though he was declared anathema in 553 AD by the Second Ecumenical Council of Constantinople and by three subsequent ecumenical councils, the teachings of the Catholic Church cannot be separated from his input.


Filed under: Articles and Posts, Brent's - Biblical Insights of Israel Tagged: 1 Thessalonians 4:17, Church Contrasted to Israel, Daniel 9:24, Israel, Luke 21:24, Romans 11:25, Seventy weeks, Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people, The Church

Shoes and Faith, What is the Biblical Connection

$
0
0

Romans 10-17

Introduction
One of the main focuses of this ministry is the Biblical understanding of faith.

One of the verses that we repeat often is Romans 10:17, which states:

So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.

What this verse literally means is that faith, biblical faith is achieved when understanding what God’s word, the Bible says.

understanding God's word

Understanding God’s Word
The reason that I say that this verse has to do with understanding what God’s word says is that though the word “hearing” is utilized twice in this passage, and both usages have to do with the auditory function of receiving what has verbally been spoken, each word for hearing has a different noun case; indicating different variations of the same word.

Wherein the grammar for the 1st usage of the nounhearing” is in the genitive case which addresses the action of audibly hearing the word of God, the 2nd use of the noun hearing” is in the normative case indicating the subject or the medium of the sentence – which is more than simply audibly hearing, it is perceiving and understanding the word of God.

hearing the word of God

Hearing in Belief
There are many that hear the gospel, as well as the word of God and do not gain faith or grow in faith because they do not believe.

It is hearing the gospel / word of God wherein belief is first created, then grows in the life of the believer.

By examining the immediate biblical context, a few verses ahead in verses 13 and 14 which refer to individuals as: “whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved,” we understand that this verse is in reference to those not only hearing God’s word but believing what it says.

The non-believer gains his faith by hearing the word of God and understanding it; and that the believer grows in faith by perceiving and understanding those things found in God’s word wherein faith is the natural fruit. 

Yet what is the process that takes place wherein faith is the outcome of a person understanding the word of God in belief?

basis for faith

The Source of Biblical Faith
Biblical faith is created and grown wherein as a person reads the Bible, and the Holy Spirit opens their spiritual eyes to perceive that which is laid out, it is a logical reasonable process of coming to the conclusion that this book could not have been written by mortal man (Isa. 46:9-10), because:

1) There are prophecies given in Old Testament that are fulfilled in the New Testament,
2) There are prophecies given within the Bible as a whole which are fulfilled since it’s closing,
3) Wherein scientific and natural insights presented in the Bible, which were once considered taboo, wherein time science has caught up with the Bible proving that it was correct in the first, and that it is beyond human insight,
4) Wherein uncovering wisdom that is written between its pages, which are far beyond the capacity of a human being to create,
5) Wherein internal evidence is found in the Bible when it is crossed-referenced within itself in such a way that it is obvious that 40 different men could not have utilized the exact same type of Figures of Speech, including: typology, such as seen in metaphorsimilesmodels; along with prophetic symbols as seen in even the use of numberscolorseventsmaterial and substancesdatesmathematicsnamesroles, and even people’s personality and lives; all done to portray a shadow of things to come rather in heaven, or in the particular case of Jesus, the fulfillment of the Messiah; as witnessed in His First and Second coming, as well as Last Days events, all done in such a way that the only explanation is that God orchestrated the creation of this Book.

All leading to the conclusion that this book was not written by man, but by a God that is outside of our time domain, who can see the ending from the beginning (Isa. 43:9; 45:21; 46:9-10); who is all-powerful, and in total control of His creation, and therefore worthy of our complete trust and faith in what he is said and what he will do.

luther-95-thesenjpg

Faith is More Than Mere Belief
Wherein if you look within a dictionary the meaning of the word “believe,” “belief,”you will find that it means mental assent – a mental process.

Yet, if belief does not go beyond the mental process aspect, it is not really Biblical faith.

This explains James statement as found in James 2:19, which states:

“Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble.”

Faith goes beyond mere mental belief, wherein it is a mixed with confidence, and then produces an action.

This explains what seems to be a contradiction between what Paul says concerning faith (Romans 4:3-5; see Endnote #1), and what James says (James 2:21; see Endnote #2) concerning faith (Please see article “Does James contradict Paul regarding faith” ~ LINK ); however, once you understand the grammar you come to understand that both Paul and James address faith from 2 different perspectives yet in complete agreement.  One speaks about faith and its essence in the life of Abraham, and the other one speaks about the visible action seen which give evidence to this essence (Please see the above article and link which explains this, and will increase your faith in God’s word regarding this and other passages in God’s word).

Faith 6

Faith Always Leads to Change – To Obedience
Biblical Faith always produces a change in belief systems, wherein a person’s actions are changed.

This is the true definition of repentance.

Repentance is not only changing one’s mind, but changing of one’s mind to the extent that it changes their behavior – which are seen in their individual behaviors which exhibit faith.

A person stops going their own direction, changes destination and follows Jesus, which is why He repeatedly stated “follow me (Matt. 4:19; Matt. 8:22; Matt. 9:9; Matt. 16:24; Matt. 19:21; Mark 2:14; Mark 8:34; Mark 10:21; Luke 5:27; Luke 9:23; Luke 9:59; Luke 18:22; John 1:43; John 10:27; John 12:26; John 13:36; John 21:19; John 21:22 – Based upon how many times He made this statement, it appears that Jesus wanted to drive home a point).

So we see that faith is made of a mental belief that is mixed with a confidence that is like a mortar between the stones of the foundation of our faith, that makes up the worldview of the believer; wherein the fruit is seen in action.

ABC-2

The ABC’s of Faith
Some have referred to this process as the ABC’s of faith, “Action based upon Belief sustained by Confidence” – though this appears to be in reverse order of how faith grows, this is what should be seen on the outside, when we see the believer.

It is the action that should catch a person’s attention, which draws them to seek Christian’s belief, wherein they seek to understand why the Christian has this confidence, wherein they are re amazed of the Christian’s faith – this is an example of the life of Christ.  This is what Peter was talking about when he said in 1 Peter 3:15:

“But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear”

We as believers are to live in such a way that non-believers see the actions of our faith and ask us why we believe.

It is this confidence that is gleaned, and grown within God’s Word regarding that which Romans 10:17 refers too.

Every time the believer picks up God’s Word there should be something that they run across that draws them to a greater confidence in God’s word, convinced that it has a divine origin – which demands the conclusion that an intelligent being – God does exist and functions within this world that He commands.

Kinsman - 2Main Text – Introduction
One of the passages which is found in God’s word which is meant to display the intricate design consistency concerning the subject of faith, can be found in Deuteronomy 33:25, which states:

Thy shoes shall be iron and brass; and as thy days, so shall thy strength be.”

It is common for believers to be confused about expressions that seem so unusual to us, especially many Old Testament passages; and this becomes the reason why so many people get frustrated by Scripture, yet when they are explained, it becomes clear what God has said and the passage makes perfect sense.

This is because God in His wisdom utilized idioms and expressions that were common in the day it was written, whereas a search of history concerning the area and culture where the passage was referring to, would render clear what the original context was, in order that the meaning could be obtained – yet forever frozen in time.

How ingenious of God to do this in this particular manner, not attempting to present things in such a generic simplistic way (In which there would not be a historical marker that through searching of history, the idioms and expressions could be deciphered), but setting them in stone according to a classical meaning buried in history – unchangeable through time.

What this means is that to the diligent student that would NOT simply read God’s Word 2000 years after it was completed, but would study it; seeking to understand the context of what was said historically, as well as literally; he could unearth the richness that God had meant to convey – yet always at the direction and illumination of the Spirit.

How thankful we should be that God constructed history in such a way (protecting the record of history) that we can go back and understand things that were done in the Semitic languages and cultures, and have a reference point to define these idioms and expressions.

Examining the Main Text
Feet always represent our walk through life, thus to walk with the Lord speaks about our lifestyle as far as our behavior (denotatively ~ precisely), and as well as what happens to us during that walk (connotatively ~ generally).

Shoes are what we wear on our feet, to cover us, to protect us as we walk through life.

The Sandals Spoken about in This Passage
The ancient warriors / soldiers would wear shoes which were modified sandals that would have iron nails on the bottom for traction in rugged terrain and for grip,Soldiers Feet 2 and because brass could be more easily molded, they would have brass arched over the top part of their shoes for protection in battle.

A common advanced sword technique used was to swing high toward the opponent’s head – a fake, which was normally attempted to be blocked, then follow through with the drawback of a sweep to the lower legs and feet.

If you could damage the opponent’s feet or legs, he would be unable to continue to defined himself.

Warriors Sandals
Therefore, according to this passage, the shoes referred to were military shoes, implying that the person referred to is in battle – he is a warrior, a soldier.

Thus God’s promise to His own, to His children, His followers as they are soldiers that are to prepare for battle (Emotionally in feeling claim by reassuring ourselves mentally that God is faithful, and will take care of us no matter how bad it gets. Mentally by dwelling upon God’s Word, and therein holding His Word in our hearts [In Greek & Hebrew, “heart” always means the complete inward part of a person, not just the emotions. It is the 1) mind, & the 2) emotions, and the 3) seat of the will, where discretion is made between the two, where decisions proceed from.], which is why David said concerning the heart: “Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee,3” wherein we cannot maintain or “hide” words, such as God’s Word in our emotions, but do so in our mind. And lastly, concerning our Will, we exercise faith in choosing to trust God, that what He says we can count on, and that God has not promised to always take us out of trouble or trials – which develop spiritual maturity 4 – but to be with us through the trials), by wearing the proper equipment (This is also seen in Eph. 6:15 ~ “and have your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace” ~ we do this by studying God’s Word with our minds – becoming prepared. The fight was to bring men to God, so that they would be at peace with God, stop fighting Him. A believer is to advance in their walk as going though a battle, yet not to kill, but to save) because we were meant to go through the battle, without being taken out of the battle.

walk of faith

Walk of Faith – Trials and Pain
This is also seen in the passage where we are NOT told that He will take us out of the valley of the shadow of death, but that He would always be with us as we go “through the Valley of the shadow of death,”
(Psalms 23:4).

It is human nature to seek to be relieved of pain and trials, yet many times; in fact most of the time it is His will for us to go through the pain and trials – trusting in Him.

This is not a popular teaching, presenting that we are to be soldiers going through battles as opposed to being victims waiting to be rescued from those battles.

Army base

The Church is an Army Base, Not a Hospital
However, the church is God’s army; the gathering of believers is a boot camp in preparation of the battle which takes place in the world the other six days of the week after Sunday, it is our Army base where we not only to prepare, but have our spirit refueled, and need be, have our wounds tended to.

Yet, seeker friendly churches act like they are hospitals, not training grounds – where is their true victory?  

The victory does not come from the words of a pastor, or as seen in the praise chorus on Sunday morning.  

The victory is out on the battlefield of life the other 6 days of the week wherein spite of trials and pains we exercise faith wherein the world witnesses the power of God, and for those that are ready; asked the question: why do they still trust Him, even when they are hurt and in pain.

The answer is, because He is trustworthy and after the pain, He gives healing to our soul, wherein to our eternal reward our faith is grown even greater, yet – all to His glory. 

There is no victory when all we do is focus on ourselves, rather than on Him.

When we take our focus off of the best and place it on the inferior.

We gather to learn about Him, and His Will for us.

How to “fight the good fight” of “faith” (1 Tim. 6:12; 2 Tim. 4:7), it is NOT about us, it is about HIM.

Army hospital

There is always the mending of wounds suffered during battles back at the base, but the base’s main purpose is preparing soldiers for battle.

This is why Ephesians 4:11-12 says:

And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ

The work is to be done by the followers, not the pastors, pastors as to prepare and train the followers – the soldiers for the battle that they enter each day.

Pastors are about “edifying,” the “body of Christ (which is a synonym for the followers of Christ), the Greek word translated “edifying” is an architectural term, it is the word: oikodome, which means “to build,” the pastor builds up the follower by teaching the Word of God, so that the follower can function as a soldier by being able to wield the “Sword of the Spirit (Ephesians 6:17) – the “Word God” with great skill.

wounded soldiers

God’s Promise of Strength for the Warrior – Daily
Therefore, God’s promise to us as soldiers concerning the second part of Deuteronomy 33:25 is that “as thy days, so shall thy strength be,” meaning He will give us enough strength for each day, every day of our life.

Not two days in advance, otherwise we might run into battle without Him – we need Him – daily.

This is the same reason that when God gave Israel manna in the wilderness, yet it only lasted for one day (Except for that which fell the day before the Sabbath; which would last for 2 days in order that they did not have to work on the Sabbath in collecting it), God was teaching them to come to Him daily for their needs, and this is what is also implied in this passage in Deuteronomy as well.

God will meet our needs daily, in order to maintain our reliance upon Him so that we do not become presumptuous, nor seek to walk in our own power.

If God did provide far in advance, He would be tempting us to be presumptuous due to a reliance upon the provision, rather than the Provider, to rely upon the system rather the Designer, to rely upon the supplies, rather the Supplier.

It must also be understood, that trials (The same base word used of tribulation & temptation), are a necessary part of growth and the development of faith.

fear-no-evil

Fear
Fear is never the opposite of faith.  Faith is what we do when we are afraid, David said:

what time I am afraid I will trust in the Lord.” (Psalms 56:3)

Without fear there is no opportunity to exercise faith, yet we are not to dwell upon the fear and allow the fear to overtake us.

It is during times of fear that we reassure ourselves of God’s faithfulness of according to His Word.

This is done by dwelling or thinking upon God’s Word as is stated above by David.

David learned to memorize Scripture to the extent that when the Battles came, which they will, he would immediately think upon and dwell upon God’s Word.5

God – which is our strength, will give us strength for today, for today’s battle.

Therefore, this is why shoes are synonymous with faith.  It is because as soldiers in God’s army we walk daily in faith protected by him, equipped by him – yet all for his glory.

Now we need to take off our slippers, and put on our battle sandals – and step out in faith – today! 

Brent

fear

This article is about faith and not fear, but I had to post this picture,
unfortunately I relate to it too often.  Brent

Endnote
1.  Romans 4:3-5 ~ “For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth [Greek: dikaioo] the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.

2.  James 2:21 ~ “Was not Abraham our father justified [Greek: dikaioo] by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar
3.  Psalms 119:11 ~ “Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee.
4.  1 Peter 1:7 ~ “That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ: the trial of your faith, being much more precious than gold.” (James 1:2-4; 2 Peter 1:5-7).
5.  Philippians 4:8 ~ “Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.”

This poses the question, what are the different reasons for trails?

The Reason for Trials in the Life of Believers
To glorify God ~ Most important for us (Dan. 3:16-18; Dan. 3: 24-25, 28)
To build faith ~ Most important to us (1 Peter 1:6-7; James 1:2-4)
To cause growth (Romans 5:3-5)
To prove the reality of Christ in us (2 Cor. 4:7-11)
To testify to Angels (Job 1:8; Eph. 3:8-11; 1 Peter 1:12)
To equip us to comfort others (2 Cor. 1:3-4)
To prevent us from falling into sin (1 Peter 4:1-2)
To keep us from pride ~ Paul’s thorn (2 Cor. 12:7)
To teach obedience & discipline (Act 9:15-16; Php. 4:11-13)
To Discipline for known sin (Hebrew 12:5-11; James 4:17; Romans 14:23; 1 John 1:9)

Two Thoughts to Always Remember
Two possible errors concerning trials (which are synonymous with temptations & tribulations):

1. Not anticipating trials ~ which are necessary for spiritual growth
2. Holding a morbid fear of trials ~ “what time I am afraid I will trust in the Lord.” (Psalms 56:3)

We Need a Divine Perspective
Remember: Job & his 3 friends ~ bad things don’t always happen because of bad choices ~ trails?
Remember: Paul & his “Thorn in the flesh” & how he measured “success” (SEE: 2 Cor. 4:7-18; 11:21-28 – By Chuck Missler)

“An apparent Biblical contradiction is the Holy Spirit’s way of getting the reader’s
attention so as to point out a hidden deep truth, which must be examined at great
expense, in order to discover the precious faith building treasure it contains.”
(Brent L Bolin ~ 1990)


Filed under: Articles and Posts, Brent's - Biblical Word Studies Tagged: 1 Timothy 6:12, 2 Timothy 4:7, as thy days, Deuteronomy 33:25, Ephesians 4:11-12, Psalms 119:11, shoes, so shall thy strength be, Thy shoes shall be iron and brass

Murmuring, No Big Deal; Right?

$
0
0

Introduction

Contextual Analysis is the science of studying biblical words according to the context in which they exist within God’s Word as opposed to our current usage of them. 

One of the benefits of recognizing all the different applications of a particular word is gained in understanding the nuances and peculiarities that word may contain. 

It is when we take the time to look through God’s Word and note the singular uses of a specific word that we come to understand it more fully. 

It is in understanding that meanings change according to diverse spellings which effect the inflections of verbs and nouns and other tools of grammar. 

Therefore, it is in recognizing specific spellings that one must take note in determining the definition of any given word. 

God's perspective

God’s Perspective

One of the unfortunate casualties of the way that we humans process information is our habitual tendency of encapsulating ideas and principles into standards and beliefs which are incapable of change. 

This is commonly referred to as “our perspective,” and is merely the way that we develop to look at certain things, which makes it easy for us to understand the world around us. 

This is a survival tool that God has built within this, yet it is our ability to step out of our own perspectives that we have an opportunity to grow spiritually concerning God, and eternally concerning the subject of faith.

I say all this to say, “we need to get outside of our own way of looking at things, and attempt to look at things from God’s point of view in order to understand what is truth concerning us and the world around us.”

Manna 5

Manna
One example of the diversity between our perception and God’s perception can be seen in the term that is used concerning the bread that God provided for the Israelites as they were crossing the desert, which they referred to is manna. 

However, God refers to the substance as: “heavens bread” (Exodus 16:4; Nehemiah 9:15).

Because the Israelites got  sick of eating the same thing, they referred to it as “manna,” which is in the Hebrew is a derogatory term literally meaning: “what is it?” (Exodus 16:15).  This is not a question according to the phraseology, but is a disparaging title.

Daniel-ch-7-Vision-4-beasts-Times-of-the-gentiles-comparison

Nebuchadnezzar’s Dream 
Another example of the difference between perceptions can be seen in the dream that was given to King Nebuchadnezzar – an earthly man.  

God used an idiom that Nebuchadnezzar could understand according to his human mentality; that of a human being made up of different metals; gold, silver, bronze, iron (Daniel 2:31-36)

Yet, later when you see how God presents it to Daniel – a Godly man, these same kingdoms are made up of ferocious beast, which displays how God looks at these kingdoms of man (Daniel 7:2-7).

The Subject – Murmuring
The reason that the subject of human perception, compared to God’s perception become so important is never seen better in the consideration of murmuring.

Murmuring easily appears as such a small sin, as compared to adultery, murder, or even blasphemy – which is slander (Meaning to deliberately lie against another person).

murmuring

It was the murmuring of the Israelites against God and Moses that brought them the snakes in many other afflictions while in the desert (Numbers 21:5-6) 

Moses and the serpent 1
However, according to God’s perspective it is one of the worst behaviors that a believer can do, as it displays a total lack of trust in God, His Will, His ability, and His judgment.

murmuring 2Murmuring is an outward expression of a lack of faith from within, yet beyond this display of a lack of trust is a behavior that becomes repetitious when practiced openly by others as a lack of faith breeds a lack of faith when dire situations are encountered. 

Perhaps the worst thing a believer can ever do is to maintain a murmuring heart which produces an outward manifestation of murmuring among believers

Brent

The Following Scriptures address murmuring, and if you research the context of each passage, you will gain a better insight into how bad it is to God.

Old Testament Scriptures About Murmuring

(Exodus 15:24)  And the people murmured against Moses, saying, What shall we drink?

(Exodus 16:2)  And the whole congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness:

(Exodus 16:7)  And in the morning, then ye shall see the glory of the LORD; for that he heareth your murmurings against the LORD: and what are we, that ye murmur against us?

(Exodus 16:8)  And Moses said, This shall be, when the LORD shall give you in the evening flesh to eat, and in the morning bread to the full; for that the LORD heareth your murmurings which ye murmur against him: and what are we? your murmurings are not against us, but against the LORD.

(Exodus 16:9)  And Moses spake unto Aaron, Say unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, Come near before the LORD: for he hath heard your murmurings.

(Exodus 16:12)  I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel: speak unto them, saying, At even ye shall eat flesh, and in the morning ye shall be filled with bread; and ye shall know that I am the LORD your God.

(Exodus 17:3)  And the people thirsted there for water; and the people murmured against Moses, and said, Wherefore is this that thou hast brought us up out of Egypt, to kill us and our children and our cattle with thirst?

(Numbers 14:2)  And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron: and the whole congregation said unto them, Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt! or would God we had died in this wilderness!

(Numbers 14:27)  How long shall I bear with this evil congregation, which murmur against me? I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel, which they murmur against me.

(Numbers 14:29)  Your carcases shall fall in this wilderness; and all that were numbered of you, according to your whole number, from twenty years old and upward, which have murmured against me,

(Numbers 14:36)  And the men, which Moses sent to search the land, who returned, and made all the congregation to murmur against him, by bringing up a slander upon the land,

(Numbers 16:11)  For which cause both thou and all thy company are gathered together against the LORD: and what is Aaron, that ye murmur against him?

(Numbers 16:41)  But on the morrow all the congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron, saying, Ye have killed the people of the LORD.

(Numbers 17:5)  And it shall come to pass, that the man’s rod, whom I shall choose, shall blossom: and I will make to cease from me the murmurings of the children of Israel, whereby they murmur against you.

(Numbers 17:10)  And the LORD said unto Moses, Bring Aaron’s rod again before the testimony, to be kept for a token against the rebels; and thou shalt quite take away their murmurings from me, that they die not.

(Deuteronomy 1:27)  And ye murmured in your tents, and said, Because the LORD hated us, he hath brought us forth out of the land of Egypt, to deliver us into the hand of the Amorites, to destroy us.

(Joshua 9:18)  And the children of Israel smote them not, because the princes of the congregation had sworn unto them by the LORD God of Israel. And all the congregation murmured against the princes.

(Psalms 106:25)  But murmured in their tents, and hearkened not unto the voice of the LORD.

(Isaiah 29:24)  They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine.

New Testament Scriptures About Murmuring

(Matthew 20:11)  And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house,

(Mark 14:5)  For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her.

(Luke 5:30)  But their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners?

(Luke 15:2)  And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.

(Luke 19:7)  And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.

(John 6:41)  The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven.

(John 6:43)  Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves.

(John 6:61)  When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you?

(John 7:12)  And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him: for some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; but he deceiveth the people.

(John 7:32)  The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him.

(Acts 6:1)  And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.

(1 Corinthians 10:10)  Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer.

(Philippians 2:14)  Do all things without murmurings and disputings:

(Jude 1:16)  These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage.

Brent

 


Filed under: Articles and Posts, Brent's - Biblical Word Quest Tagged: Daniel 2:31-36, Daniel 7:2-7, Exodus 16:4, Faith, God’s Perspective, heavens bread, Manna, Murmuring, Nehemiah 9:15

The Sects at the Time of Jesus

$
0
0

Introduction
The following essay is a brief explanation of each one of the major groups that were active in Israel at the time of Jesus, which are the:

†     Pharisees

†     Essenes

†     Ebionites

†     Scribes

†     Priests

†     Sadducees

†     Herodians

†     Zealots

†     Sicarii

†     Proselytes

†     Common People

†     Believers in Jesus Christ 

Pharisees
They were the conservative fundamentalist religionist of the day, normally wealthy.  They kept the externalisms of the law to the point of lacking in logic, yet they attempted to maneuver around the spirit of the law in an effort to keep the letter of the law which undermined the law itself.  According to Easton’s Bible Dictionary:

[The Pharisees] were separatists (Pharisee is from the Hebrew persahin, from parash, “to separate”).  They were probably the successors of the Assideans (i.e., the “pious”), a party that originated in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes in revolt against his heathenizing policy.  The first mention of them is in a description by Josephus of the three sects or schools into which the Jews were divided(B.C. 145). The other two sects were the Essenes and the Sadducees. In the time of our Lord they were the popular party (John 7:48).

They were extremely accurate and minute in all matters appertaining to the law of Moses (Matt. 9:14; 23:15; Luke 11:39; 18:12). Paul, when brought before the council of Jerusalem, professed himself a Pharisee (Acts 23:6-8; 26:4, 5). There was much that was sound in their creed, yet their system of religion was a form and nothing m Pharisees seat in advance ore. Theirs was a very lax morality (Matt. 5:20; 15:4, 8; 23:3, 14, 23, 25; John 8:7).

Upon first notice of them in the New Testament(Matt. 3:7), they are ranked by our Lord with the Sadducees as a “generation of vipers.” They were noted for their self-righteousness and their pride (Matt. 9:11; Luke 7: 39; 18: 11, 12). They were frequently rebuked by our Lord(Matt. 12:39; 16:1-4). From the very beginning of his ministry the Pharisees showed themselves bitter and persistent enemies of our Lord. They could not bear his doctrines, and they sought by every means to destroy his influence among the people.1

 According to Nelson’s Illustrated Encyclopedia of the Bible:

The Pharisees (Matthew 5:20) were religious leaders, and bold scribes and priest could be found among them.  The traditions of the Pharisees survived the destruction of the Temple [AD 70] and the crushing defeat of the Bar Kochba rebellion.  Pharisaic traditions are the source for what is known as rabbinic Judaism.2

Essenes
They were Jews who lived down by the Dead Sea, which included the community of Qumran.  They were isolationist, who were strict moralistic, conservative, and attempted to fulfill the spirit of the law as well as a letter of the law, rigidly kept the Torah, were not materialistic therefore were not wealthy.

According to Easton’s Bible Dictionary:

A Jewish mystical sect somewhat resembling the Pharisees. They affected great purity. They originated about B.C. 100, and disappeared from history after the destruction of Jerusalem. They are not directly mentioned in Scripture, although they may be referred to in Matt. 19:11, 12, Col. 2:8, 18, 23.1

 According to Nelson’s Illustrated Encyclopedia of the Bible:

Josephus described the Essenes as strict observers of the Sabbath.  They believed in the immortality of the soul.  Essenes would not blaspheme God or eat unlawful food, even when threatened with torture.  Some Essenes, like those at Qumran, renounced marriage.  The New Testament does not explicitly mention the Essenes, but it is clear that many of their ideas could be found in other circles.2

Ebionites
The word “Ebionite” comes from the Hebrew meaning: “the poor ones,” which is believed to originally be used as a descriptor by others, yet which they took with great pride as a title concerning their assembly.  This was a factional splinter group of Jewish Christians which devoutly followed the Mosaic laws and rites, yet also maintain that Jesus was the Messiah of Israel; however, they did not believe in the virgin birth, or the divinity of Christ. The Ebionites totally disregarded the teachings of Paul, believing him to be a heretic, as well as the teaching concerning the church wherein the Jews would be united with the Gentiles.  They followed only the Jewish Gospel Matthew as it was written in Hebrew, and wherein the first two chapters were omitted (this edited version of the book of Matthew was referred to as the Gospel of the Hebrews according to Irenaeus).  They completely revered “James the Just,” the half-brother Jesus who is the head of the church because of his piety and observation of the law.  The church fathers (Irenaeus ~ regarded them as: “stubbornly clinging to the law”) considered them heretical Judaizers.  Some have considered them to be led by James at a later point after the counsel of Jerusalem, prior to his execution.  This appears to be wholly inconsistent with the facts, especially due to their stance concerning the divinity of Christ.  Yet, the position that this group may have been organized by a disciple or follower of James, may be closer to the truth as many of James’ teachings are held as essential doctrines of the Ebionites.  James did displayed a lifestyle of rigid legalistic concerning his interpretation of Scripture, and a preoccupation with the poor and outcast in opposition to those who were rich and notable; which parallels the Ebionites, along with many other similarities that the group held concerning what is seen of James in the Scripture and according to the church fathers.  (Please see 5for more reference material.)

Scribes
Being a Scribe was to hold a professional position, a job classification as opposed to a cultural role, religious sect, or a political group.  They were learned individuals that could read and write, and therefore held positions of power and authority within any environment in which they found themselves.  They were normally financially well-off, and prominent in their community.  A majority of the time scribes were religious teachers and instructors, though there were exceptions.  According to Nelson’s Illustrated Encyclopedia of the Bible:

 A Scribe is really the name of an occupation, rather than a allegiance (Matthew 7:29).  Scribes could read and write, and therefore they could work as teachers and secretaries.  Since scribes had different employers, are no fixed in foyer, they had various sympathies.  Because the Scriptures were so important to choose scribes were often to be found in leadership positions.2

 Yet, I believe more accurately according to the profound New Testament scholar, Alfred Edersheim, we might gain a clearer picture of this occupation, as he states:

The scribe was first of all a Rabbi, yet supreme in his knowledge, and venerated as Master.  He was a divine aristocrat, in his order constituted the ultimate authority on all questions of faith and practice; he is the Exegete of the law (Jos. Antig. 17.62).  As the teacher of the law along with the high priest and the elders he was a judge in ecclesiastical tribunals, whether at the capital or in the provinces.  Although generally appearing in company with the Pharisees he is not necessarily one of them— for they represent a religious party, while he has a status, and holds an office.3

Priest
A priest was vocational position, and yet diverse from an occupation.  Priests were religious vocations, which functioned as arbitrators between man and God.  They were known primarily for presenting sacrifices for the people, representing them, in homage to God.  According to Nelson’s Illustrated Encyclopedia of the Bible:

Priests were also a professional class (Mark 11:18; 14:10).  Priests have official duties in the Temple.  The high priest was also head of the Sanhedrin in Jerusalem.  There were 10 other Sanhedrin’s in different locations.  Under Roman rule, the high priest was appointed by the Roman governor.2

 This last sentence explains why the night before Jesus was crucified he was taken to two high priest, Caiaphas, and Ananias.  Ananias was the high priest, yet the Roman procurator Pontius Pilate due to Ananias is radical views chose to empower is son-in-law Caiaphas to the position.  Jesus underwent six trials, three religious and three secular.  He was taken before Ananias, Caiaphas, all of the Sanhedrin.  According to Easton’s Bible Dictionary:

[The word Priest is] from the Hebrew “kohen,” Greek “hierus,” and Latin “sacerdos:” always denote one who offers sacrifices.  At first every man was his own priest, and presented his own sacrifices before God. Afterwards that office devolved on the head of the family, as in the cases of Noah (Gen. 8:20), Abraham (12:7; 13:4), Isaac (26:25), Jacob (31:54), and Job (Job 1:5). The name first occurs as applied to Melchizedek (Gen. 14:18). Under the Levitical arrangements the office of the priesthood was limited to the tribe of Levi, and to only one family of that tribe, the family of Aaron.

Certain laws respecting the qualifications of priests are given in Lev. 21:16-23. There are ordinances also regarding the priests’ dress (Ex. 28:40-43) and the manner of their consecration to the office (29:1-37).

Their duties were manifold(Ex. 27:20, 21; 29:38-44; Lev. 6:12; 10:11; 24:8; Num. 10:1-10; Deut. 17:8-13; 33:10; Mal. 2:7). They represented the people before God, and offered the various sacrifices prescribed in the law.

In the time of David the priests were divided into twenty-four courses or classes (1 Chr. 24:7-18). This number was retained after the Captivity (Ezra 2:36-39; Neh. 7:39-42). “The priests were not distributed over the country, but lived together in certain cities [forty-eight in number, of which six were cities of refuge, q.v.], which had been assigned to their use. From thence they went up by turns to minister in the temple at Jerusalem.

Thus the religious instruction of the people in the country generally was left to the heads of families, until the establishment of synagogues, an event which did not take place till the return from the Captivity, and which was the main source of the freedom from idolatry that became as marked a feature of the Jewish people thenceforward as its practice had been hitherto their great national sin.”

The whole priestly system of the Jews was typical. It was a shadow of which the body is Christ. The priests all prefigured the great Priest who offered “one sacrifice for sins” “once for all” (Heb. 10: 10, 12). There is now no human priesthood. (See Epistle to the Hebrews throughout.)  The term “priest” is indeed applied to believers (1 Pet. 2:9; Rev. 1:6), but in these cases it implies no sacerdotal functions. All true believers are now “kings and priests unto God.” As priests they have free access into the holiest of all, and offer up the sacrifices of praise and thanksgiving, and the sacrifices of grateful service from day to day.1

Sadducees
They were the intellectual liberals, scientific and progressive, normally wealthy [aristocratic Jews].  They did not believe in the supernatural such as miracles, they picked and choose those parts of the Torah that fit their own belief system.  According to Easton’s Bible Dictionary:

The origin of this Jewish sect cannot definitely be traced.  It was probably the outcome of the influence of Grecian customs and philosophy during the period of Greek domination.

The first time they are met with is in connection with John the Baptist’s ministry.  They came out to him when on the banks of the Jordan, and he said to them, “O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?”  (Matt. 3:7.)

The next time they are spoken of they are represented as coming to our Lord tempting him.  He calls them “hypocrites” and “a wicked and adulterous generation” (Matt. 16:1-4; 22:23).

The only reference to them in the Gospels of Mark (12:18-27) and Luke (20:27-38) is their attempting to ridicule the doctrine of the resurrection, which they denied, as they also denied the existence of angels.  They are never mentioned in John’s Gospel.

There were many Sadducees among the “elders” of the Sanhedrin.  They seem, indeed, to have been as numerous as the Pharisees (Acts 23:6). They showed their hatred of Jesus in taking part in his condemnation (Matt. 16:21; 26:1-3, 59; Mark 8:31; 15:1; Luke 9:22; 22:66).

They endeavored to prohibit the apostles from preaching the resurrection of Christ (Acts 2:24, 31, 32; 4:1, 2; 5:17, 24-28). They were the deists or skeptics of that age. They do not appear as a separate sect after the destruction of Jerusalem.1

 According to Nelson’s Illustrated Encyclopedia of the Bible:

The Sadducees as a group within Judaism did not flourish after the destruction of the Temple, which was the locus of their power.2

Herodians
They were modern Jews that believed in God and loosely held the Torah, there are more secular, and worldly, they aligned themselves with secular society, especially Rome.  According to Easton’s Bible Dictionary:

They were a Jewish political party who sympathized with (Mark 3:6; 12:13; Matt, 22:16; Luke 20:20) the Herodian rulers in their general policy of government, and in the social customs which they introduced from Rome.  They were at one with the Sadducees in holding the duty of submission to Rome, and of supporting the Herods that were on the throne.  (Comp. Mark 8:15; Matt. 16:6.)1

Zealots
They were nationalistic militants who were traditional concerning their view of the Torah, yet would do anything to promote their ends rather overtly or covertly.  They were assessed with overthrowing the Roman rule over them and gaining sovereignty for Israel.  According to Easton’s Bible Dictionary:

A sect of Jews which originated with Judas the Gaulonite (Acts 5:37). They refused to pay tribute to the Romans, on the ground that this was a violation of the principle that God was the only king of Israel.  They rebelled against the Romans, but were soon scattered, and became a lawless band of mere brigands. They were afterwards called Sicarii, from their use of the sica, i.e., the Roman dagger.1

 According to Nelson’s Illustrated Encyclopedia of the Bible:

The Zealots (see Luke 16:15; Acts 1:13) were armed insurgents who fought against foreign rule and taxation.  They were not a single organization; rather, the name could refer to any group or band that resisted foreign domination.  There is was the program celebrated in the book of the Maccabees, there is the struggle that came to an end with the Bar Kochba revolt.  Opponents of the zealots simply call them “bandits.”  According to Josephus, the Zealots were the leaders in the defense of the Temple in Jerusalem who met with defeat in AD 70.2

Sicarii
The word Sicarii is from the Latin (plural) of Sicarius, meaning: “dagger,” and later became synonymous contract killer.  The Sicarii is a small dagger that these assassins would carry under their cloak.  According to Nelson’s Illustrated Encyclopedia of the Bible:

Sicarii, or ”assassins,” (Acts 21:38) engaged in a particular kind of all our resistance.  Using daggers (Sicarii in Latin) concealed in their clothing, the Sicarii assassinated their enemies in crowded places, and then ran away before they could be apprehended.2

 Sicarii were known for being ill-moral in their cause, as compared to the nationalism of the Zealots.  Many believe that they were a radical sect offshoot of the Zealots, and therefore the earliest form of terrorist.  Wikipedia, states:

The Sicarii resorted to care to obtain their objective.  Under their cloaks they concealed sicae, or small daggers, from which they received their name.  At popular assemblies, particularly during the pilgrimage to the Temple Mount, they stabbed their enemies (Romans and Roman sympathizers), then blend into the crowd and escape.

Like modern terrorist they intended their actions to suggest a message to a wider target audience, the band the individual that was murdered; in this instance the Roman Imperial officers, and all pro-Roman and collaborationist Jews, along with the Herodians.  It has been rumored that Jonathan the High Priest was a victim of the Sicarii, though there is also evidence that the Roman governor Felix may have been to blame.

They were even known for taking bribes from their intended victims in lure of completing their assassinations.  Josephus relates that after kidnapping the secretary of Eliezer, Governor of the Temple precincts, they agreed to release a men’s exchange for 10 of their captured comrades.  Despite the fact that Josephus differentiated between the Sicarii and Zealots, He states that at the beginning of the Jewish Revolt (AD 66), they combine forces and gained access to Jerusalem and committed a series of atrocities, in order to force the population to war.  In one account, given in the Talmud, they destroyed the city’s food supply, so that the people would be forced to fight against the Roman siege instead of negotiating peace.

Their leaders included Menahem Ben Jair, Eleazer Ben Jair, and Bar Giora, who were important figures in the war.  Eleazer Ben Jair eventually succeeded in escaping the Roman onslaught, and together with a small group of followers, made his way to the abandoned fortress of Messiah and continued their resistance until the Romans took the fortress in AD 73, and found all of the defenders had committed suicide rather than surrender.

Concerning Judas Iscariot, the epitaphs Iscariot is read by some scholars4 as a Hellenized transformation of Sicarius, the suffix “-ote” denotes membership or belonging to something, in this case, the Sicarius.  Those same scholars state that it is assumed that he is from the city of Kerioth (Joshua 15:25).5

Proselytes
Proselytize was a term used for any Gentile converting to Judaism.  It is a generic title indifferent of culture, race, or ethnicity; and comes from the Greek Word (προσήλυτος) “proselytos,” as used in this Septuagint, which translates from the Greek Word  “stranger,” (1 Chr. 22:2).

According to Nelson’s Illustrated Encyclopedia of the Bible:

God fear is the conventional translation of the term that appears several times in the New Testament (Acts 10:2, 22; 13:16, 26).  These “God fearers” were proselytizes, or converts to Judaism; however, they were not regarded as completely Jewish, perhaps because they were not circumcised.  The Jews were willing to receive converts, but it is difficult to tell how many converts there were.  It seems unlikely that there was a Jewish “missionary” movement whose aim was gaining converts.  When Jesus said that the Pharisees were traveling sea and land to make a single proselytized he was referring to their forceful teaching to those inside of Judaism, not to the forceful effect to attract those outside of Judaism ( Matthew 23:15)2

 There were two types of Hebrew proselytizes, the Righteous Proselyte (who is considered a full member of the Jewish community and were members of the synagogue in full communion), and a Gate Proselyte (Acts 10:2, 7; 13:42, 43, 50; 17:4; 18:7; Luke 7:5).  Wikipedia, states:

A “Righteous Proselytized” was a Gentile who had converted to Judaism, was bound to all the doctrines and precepts of the Jewish economy.  They were males that were to be circumcised and immersed in the mikvah, and allowed to participate in the Passover sacrifice.  The [half proselytes] “Gate Proselyte” was a “resident alien” who lived in the land of Israel and followed some of the customs.  They were not required to be circumcised, nor to comply with the whole of the Torah.  They were bound only to conform to the so-called seven precepts of Noah, the Noahide Laws: do not worship idols, do not blaspheming God’s name, do not murder, do not commit immoral sexual ask, do not steal, do not care the limb from a living animal, do not fail to establish courts of justice.  Besides these laws, however, there were also required to abstain from work on the Sabbath, and to restrain from the use of leaven bread during the time of Passover.5

 According to Easton’s Bible Dictionary:

The law of Moses made specific regulations regarding the admission into the Jewish church of such as were not born Israelites (Ex. 20: 10; 23:12; 12:19, 48; Deut. 5:14; 16; 11, 14, etc.). The Kenites, the Gibeonites, the Cherethites, and the Pelethites were thus admitted to the privileges of Israelites. Thus also we hear of individual proselytes who rose to positions of prominence in Israel, as of Doeg the Edomite, Uriah the Hittite, Araunah the Jebusite, Zelek the Ammonite, Ithmah and Ebedmelech the Ethiopians. In the time of Solomon there were one hundred and fifty-three thousand six hundred strangers in the land of Israel (1 Chr. 22:2; 2 Chr. 2:17, 18). And the prophets speak of the time as coming when the strangers shall share in all the privileges of Israel (Ezek. 47:22; Isa. 2:2; 11:10; 56: 3-6; Micah 4:1).2

Common People
Nelson’s Illustrated Encyclopedia of the Bible, states:

Although the common people are not a unified group, it is misleading to list only the more readily identifiable groups and movements within Judaism and to omit the Jewish people at large.  The participation of the common people in the worship of God in the hearing of God’s Word was assured by the number of Senate God’s established in all the regions inhabited by the common people.2

Believers in Jesus Christ
Christian are individuals who have committed themselves as disciples to the Lordship of Jesus Christ, a young itinerant preacher who the Jews saw as a heretic, the Romans saw as an inconvenience to be exterminated as a threat to Caesar’s deity, the Greeks sought as another god, powerless and impotent as any other god; yet who God the Father remarked;

And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” (Matthew 3:17)

The Christian doctrine of salvation by grace alone through faith alone is based upon the atoning work of the historical person of Jesus Christ who became the propitiation for sin for all of mankind; as the Messiah of Israel and Redeemer of the world, God incarnate.  Who’s believers died by the hundreds of thousands displaying their devotion to their Lord, and Savior, King, and God.

Endnotes
1          EASTON’S BIBLE DICTIONARY AND BOOK SYNOPSIS, Easton, M.G.,  Ellis Enterprises
Inc., Oklahoma City, OK 73120, USA, 1988-1999, electronic media.
2         NELSONS ILLUSTRATED ENCYCLOPEDIA OF BIBLE FACTS, J. I. Packer, Merrill C. Tenney,
William White, Jr.; Thomas Nelson Publishers, Nashville, 1995, Pages 512-513.
3         THE LIFE AND TIMES OF JESUS THE MESSIAH, Alfred Edersheim, Hendrickson
Pub., Inc., 1993, PP 69,70.
4         Robert Eisenman presents the general view of secular historians, p 179.
5         WIKIPEDIA, THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Main_Page

bb

“The difference between ‘involvement’ and ‘commitment’ is like an eggs-and-ham breakfast:
the chicken was ‘involved’ – the pig was ‘committed’.”

Taken from the “Resource Center” of: www.FaithBibleMinistries.com


Filed under: Articles and Posts, Brent's - Biblical Insights of Israel Tagged: Ebionites, Essenes, Herodians, Pharisees, Priests, Sadducees, Sects, Sects at Jesus' Times, Sicarii, Zealots

A 3500 Year Chronology of Israel (Updated)

$
0
0

israel-flag-button

BC

1491   The Birth of the Nation
in the Exodus: They went
into Egypt as a family; they
came out as a nation.

1445  Conquest of Promised Land
under Joshua.

1095  Saul appointed as first king
(1 Sam 10:1).

1048  David captures Jerusalem
from Jebusites.

1004  Solomon dedicates First Temple
in Jerusalem at the Feast of
Tabernacles (2 Chr 6-7).

974  The civil war divides the Kingdom
into “Israel” & “Judah” down south
(1 Kgs 11).

721  Israel defeated by Assyria; northern tribes exiled.

607  Pharaoh Neco of Egypt defeated by Nebuchadnezzar at the Battle of Carchemish.

606  1st siege of Jerusalem by Babylon. Daniel & his three friends taken captive to
Babylon; vassal king rules (2 Kgs 24:2; Dan 1:1).

597  2nd siege of Jerusalem by Babylon; 10,000 deported including Ezekiel (2Kgs 24:11).

587  3rd siege of Jerusalem by Babylon. Jerusalem falls; Temple destroyed (2Kgs 25:2).

539  Persian Empire conquers Babylon (Dan 5). Daniel showed Cyrus God’s letter to Cyrus
(Isa 45).  Cyrus orders return to rebuild their Temple—thus, the first regathering
(Isa 11:11).

445  Nehemiah gains authority to rebuild the city (and walls) of Jerusalem. This triggers
the 69 weeks of Daniel 9:25 (see Daniel’s 70 Weeks briefing pack).

332  Alexander the Great conquers the Persians, beginning the Hellenistic rule of Judea.

167   Antiochus IV (Epiphanes) ransacks Jerusalem, prohibits Torah practice, sets up the
“Abomination of Desolation” in the Temple.  Maccabean revolt begins.

164   Temple recaptured and rededicated. Origin of Hanukkah celebration (Jn 10:22).

142  Hasmonean dynasty rules Jerusalem.

63   Roman army under Pompey conquers Judea.

40  Parthians conquer Judea.

37   Herod regains Jerusalem.

20  Herod begins reconstruction and expansion of the Temple.

1 (BC)      Birth of Christ.

AD

7      Caesar Augustus appoints Caponius Procurator. Removed judicial authority
from Judea: “The Scepter departed from Judah.”

28-32   Ministry of Jesus. Crucifixion under Herod Antipas. The tragedy of all history
(Mt 23: 37-39). National blindness decreed (Lk 19:40ff;Rom 11:25). Destruction
of Jerusalem predicted.  The Diaspora begins (Lk 21:24). SEE LUKE 3:1

37-41  Roman emperor Caligula attempts to have his image established in the Temple.

66-73  Jewish revolt against the Romans.

70  Fall of Jerusalem: Second Temple destroyed by Titus. Not mentioned in the Gospels
nor in the epistles
; this would have been used in apologetic arguments; significant
evidence for being written prior to a.d. 66. Also, Qumran evidences, et al.

73  Last stand of the Jewish revolt at Masada.

90  Council of Jabneh (Jamnia) redefines Judaism.

132  Bar Kochba revolt; destroys the 12th Legion; begin rebuilding the Temple.

135  Romans crush the Jewish revolt. Hadrian orders Jerusalem plowed under. He builds
Aelia Capitolina on the ruins with a temple to Jupiter built over the site of the Jewish
Temple. Names Israel “Palestina.”

313  Emperor Constantine legalizes Christianity throughout the Roman Empire; moves his
capital to Byzantium “Constantinople”).

378  Emperor Theodosius makes Christianity the state religion of the Roman Empire.

570  Mohammed is born at Mecca. The Rise of Islam begins. (Syria fell in 634. Jerusalem,
637
Egypt, 638; Persia, 640; North Africa, 689; Spain, 711. Stopped at Tours,
732)
.

614  Persians sack Jerusalem.

628  Byzantines recapture Jerusalem under Heraclius.

638  Jerusalem conquered by Caliph Omar. Muslim domination of Jerusalem begins.

732  Charles Martel defeats the Moors at Tours, France, arresting the incursion of  Islam
into Europe.

750  Abbasid Dynasty of Baghdad seizes control of Jerusalem.

950  Egyptian-based Fatimid Dynasty conquers Jerusalem. All synagogues and churches
destroyed.

1071  Seljuks conquer Palestine and vandalize Jerusalem, persecuting both Jews
and Christians.

1097  Godfrey de Bouillon leads First Crusade to Jerusalem.

1099  Crusaders lay siege to Jerusalem and recapture city; wide-scale massacre of
almost 40,000 Jews and Muslims; Crusaders declare Jerusalem capital of their
Latin kingdom.

1187  Muslims recapture Jerusalem under Saladin, who encourages Jews and Christians
to settle in Jerusalem and help him fight Latin Crusaders.

1241  Saladin dies; heirs battle each other; Germany brokers deal to return all of Jerusalem
except Temple Mount to Crusader control.

1244  Crusaders expelled from Jerusalem by mercenaries hired by Egyptian Sultan

The Crusades

1st  (1097-1099):   Captured Jerusalem.

2nd  (1147-1149):   Postponed the fall of Jerusalem.

3rd  (1189-1191):   army failed to reach Jerusalem.

4th  (1201-1204):   captured and plundered Constantinople.

5th  (1228-1229):   took Jerusalem, but soon lost it.

6th  (1248-1254):   a failure.

1291  Mamelukes rule from Cairo; Jerusalem becomes city of exile for dangerous criminals
and disfavored officials.

1516  Ottoman Empire succeeds Mameluke Empire. Jerusalem in Turkish hands for 400 yrs.

1537-41 Walls of Jerusalem rebuilt under Suleiman the Magnificent.

1544  Muslim authorities seal the Golden Gate because of a prophecy that the Messiah
would enter through this gate.

1799  Napoleon moves against Ottoman Empire from Egyptian front; stopped before
he reaches Jerusalem.

 Regathering Begins

1860  Mishkenot Sha’ananim, first Jewish neighborhood built outside Jerusalem walls.

1881  Widespread programs in Russia reinforce Jewish national awakening.

1882  Publication of Leo Pinsker’s Auto-Emancipation, calling for the establishment
of a Jewish state.  Beginning of the first wave of Zionist immigration to Palestine.

1894  Theodor Herzl attends the trial of Alfred Dreyfus in Paris and witnesses outpouring
of French anti-Semitism.

1896  Herzl’s Der Judenstaat (The Jewish State) published.

1897  Herzl convenes First Zionist Congress in Basel, Switzerland.

1915  Joseph Trumpeldor founds Zion Mule Corps of British Army in World War I,
the first Jewish fighting unit in centuries.

1916  Sykes-Picot Agreement signed by Britain, France and Russia.

1917  Balfour Declaration.

1919  Versailles Peace Conference. Wilson argues for self-determination of peoples.
Jewish-Arab accord: Jews claim Jewish home in Palestine; Arabs claim Arab
state from Iraq to Yemen (excluding Palestine).

1920  San Remo Conference. Valdimir Jabotinsky found Haganah, the Jewish
self-defense force, in Palestine.

1921  British decide to install Abdullah in “Trans-Jordan.” Samuel appoints haj
Amin al-Husseini, grand mufti of Jerusalem.

1922  League of Nations officially ratifies British Mandate over Palestine, with
aim of building Jewish National Home. Churchill White Paper creates
“Trans-Jordan” east of Jordan River, taking 78% of land allocated for
British Mandate.

1925  Vladimir Jabotinsky found Zionist Revisionism, forerunner of the
Herut political party & the modern Likud Party

1929  Arab riots in Palestine. Massacre of Jews in Hebron and Safed.
Arabs demand end to Jewish immigration.

1930  British White Paper limits Jewish immigration to Palestine.

1933  Hitler comes to power in Germany.

1935  The Nuremberg Laws

1936-39  Campaign of Arab violence in Palestine. Arab rioters murder
500 Jews and thousands of Arabs, demanding an end to Jewish
immigration. Arab nationalist movements riot to stop Jewish
homeland in Palestine; throw their support to Hitler in World War II.

1937  British Peel Commission asserts that Jewish National Home cannot be
built in Palestine. Recommends repartition of Palestine into tiny
Jewish state (5% of total area) and Arab state in remainder.  Peel
Plan is rejected by both Arabs and Jews. Britain halts Jewish immigration
to Palestine, condemning millions of European Jews to the Holocaust.

1938  Munich Conference and betrayal of the Czechs. Hitler is given the Sudetenland.

1939  Hitler overruns Czechoslovakia. Chamberlain White Paper announces end to
Jewish National Home and promises control of immigration into Palestine to
the Arabs within five years. British blockade Palestine against “illegal” Jewish
immigration.  Hitler invades Poland. World War II begins.

1941  Mufti relocates to Berlin. Meets with Hitler; announces intention of creating
“fascist” Arab state, and agitates for the destruction of world Jewry. Instigates
terrorism against Arab moderates also.

1942  Nazi conference at Wannsee decides on destruction of all Jews in Europe.

1944  Jewish Brigade, part of the British forces, fights alongside the Allies.

1945  World War II ends. Liberation of the death camps where six million Jews died.
Arabs demand end to Jewish immigration to Palestine. “Illegal” smuggling of
Holocaust survivors into Palestine by Jews.  Increase of Jewish underground
actions against British blockade and British administration in Palestine.

1946  Irgun bombs King David Hotel.

1947  Britain announces withdrawal from Palestine. United Nations announces
partition into Jewish and Arab states. Dead Sea Scrolls discovered.

1948  Invasion of Arab forces aimed at preventing the establishment of the Jewish State.
Declaration of Independence of the State of Israel.  David Ben Gurion
first Prime Minister.

1948-49  Israel’s War of Independence. Arab armies from five countries invade Israel.
Jordanian forces occupy Judea, Samaria, and eastern half of Jerusalem,
including Old City and  Temple Mount; Jordan annexes East Jerusalem;
destroying all Jewish settlements. Egypt occupies Gaza. War of Independence
ends in Jewish victory.

1948-52  800,000 Jews expelled from Arab countries. Most flee to Israel and are
absorbed. 650,000 Arabs flee from Israel and are confined to refugee camps.

1951  Yasser Arafat of the Husseini clan begins organizing Palestinian radicals in
Cairo and recruits Abu Iyad, Abu Jihad, and other future leaders of the PLO.

1952-56  Terrorist raids into Israel from adjoining Arab states, including
Egyptian-sponsored fedayeen raids from Gaza. Israeli army adopts
policy of reprisals.

1956  Sinai Campaign, Oct 29 – Nov 5. Gamal Abdel Nasser nationalizes Suez Canal
and blocks Israeli shipping. Israel captures Sinai from Egypt. Terrorist bases
in Gaza dismantled. U.S.-Soviet pressure forces Israeli withdrawal from Sinai
without peace treaty.  Dwight Eisenhower guarantees protection of Israeli
shipping.

1964  PLO is founded in Cairo with aim of “liberating” Palestine. PLO Charter calling
for Israel’s destruction adopted. Campaign of terror attacks across Israel’s
borders escalates.

1967  Egypt floods Sinai with troops and blockades Israeli shipping in the Red Sea.
American guarantee to protect Israel fails to take effect.

Six Day War, June 5-10. Israel defeats combined forces of Egypt, Syria, Iraq,
and Jordan. Captures Sinai and Gaza, Judea and Samaria, and the
Golan Heights. Jerusalem is reunited.  Jewish settlements in eastern
Jerusalem, Judea, and Samaria are reestablished. Moshe Dayan gives
administration of the Temple Mount to the Waqf, the High Muslim
Council of Jordan.

1968  PLO hijacking of Israeli airliner to Algeria marks beginning of PLO campaign of
international terror.

1969  Yasser Arafat, head of the Fatah guerilla wing, gains control of the PLO.

1969-70  War of Attrition. Egypt and Syria launch campaign of continuous attacks
along Suez Canal and Golan Heights.  PLO steps up terror attacks across
Jordan  River. Heavy Israeli retaliation brings war to an end.

1970  Nasser dies and is succeeded by Anwar Sadat. PLO attempts to take over
Jordan. King Hussein massacres Palestinian Arabs and expels Arafat and
the PLO in “Black September.”

1971-75  PLO relocates to Lebanon and establishes de facto state on its territory,
which becomes base for all international terror organizations. PLO
campaign of massacres in northern Israel.

1972  Munich massacre of Israeli Olympic athletes earns PLO international notoriety.

1973  Yom Kippur War, Oct 5-24. Egypt and Syria launch surprise attack against Israel.
Despite heavy casualties, Israeli army reverses tide and advances toward Cairo
and Damascus. Arabs ask for cease-fire after three weeks of fighting. Israel
negotiates disengagement agreement with Egypt and Syria, setting ceasefire
lines in the Sinai and the Golan. Arab oil embargo is imposed. International oil
prices rise dramatically.

1975  United Nations passes resolution defaming Zionism as racism (!) PLO control
of Lebanon is challenged, and full-scale civil war erupts between Moslems
and Christians.

1976  Syria invades Lebanon and sets up permanent control over more than half
of that country. (Western press ignores.) Israeli raid on Entebbe airport in
Uganda on July 4, frees 103 hostages held by PLO.

1977  Likud government elected in Israel. Menachem Begin is first Likud prime
minister. President Anwar Sadat of Egypt responds to Begin’s invitation
and visits Israel. (Leads to peace treaty in 1979.)

1978-79  First wave of Jewish emigration from Soviet Union as result of
Soviet-American détente reaches peak. 200,000 Soviet Jewish
immigrants arrive in Israel.

1979  Egypt and Israel sign Camp David Accords. Israel agrees to return Sinai.

1981   Anwar Sadat is assassinated.

1982  Israeli ambassador is shot in London by PLO. Israel invades Lebanon
with aim of dismantling PLO terror bases. PLO is expelled from Lebanon
and forced to relocate in Tunis.

1984  U.S. and Israel sign strategic cooperation agreement formalizing alliance.

1985  Israel withdraws from Lebanon and establishes security zone north of
Israeli-Lebanese border. Syria remains in control of most of Lebanon.
U.S. takes lead in war against terror after PLO hijacks Achille Lauro cruise
ship.  Midair interception of terrorists by U.S. fighter planes.

1986  U.S. and Britain bomb Libya in retaliation for Libyan-supported terror attacks.

1987  PLO banned in U.S. for terrorist activities. Intifada, the Palestinian uprising  begins.

1988  PLO pressures Jordan’s King Hussein into renouncing all claims to the West Bank;
from Algiers, PLO declares establishment of Palestinian state with capital
in Jerusalem.

1989-91  Collapse of Soviet Union. Second wave of Soviet immigration to Israel brings
600,000 in five years.

1990  Israeli airlift brings most of Ethiopian Jewry to Israel.  Saddam Hussein of
Iraq Invades Kuwait.

1991  Gulf War. U.S.-led international coalition drives Saddam from Kuwait. Israel
is attacked by Iraqi Scud missiles, but is kept from intervening by the U.S.
Madrid Peace Conference among Israel, Syria, Lebanon, and a
Jordanian-Palestinian delegation. Israel branded as the chief obstacle to
peace, and is pressured to negotiate with PLO representatives.

1992  Labor returns to power in Israel. Yitzhak Rabin becomes prime minister.

1992-93  Secret negotiations with the PLO in Oslo, Norway.

1992  Declarations of Principles (“Oslo I”) signed at the White House ceremony,
transferring control of Jericho and Gaza to PLO control.

1994  Peace Treaty signed with Jordan (Cf. Dan 11:41). Gaza Strip and Jericho
turned over to PLO control; Yassar Arafat, Yitzhak Rabin, and Shimon
Peres receive Nobel Peace Prize.  Yasser Arafat: This is the man who
ordered the murder of the school children in Avivim, Ma’alot, and Antwerp;
of 11 Jewish Olympic athletes in Munich; of synagogue worshipers in Istanbul,
of a child and his pregnant mother in Alfeh Menashe, and of a mother an her
children on the bus in Jericho. This is the man who ordered innocent Arabs in
Nablus hanged by their chins on butcher’s hooks until they died; by whose
orders the bellies of pregnant Arab women were split open before the eyes
of their husbands and the hands of Arab children were chopped off while
their parents looked on. Clearly, there is little connection between character
and destiny. For Christmas, 1995, Bill Clinton and Yitzhak Rabin chipped in
to get Yasser Arafat a nice gift: Bethlehem.

1995  Interim Agreement (“Oslo II”) signed with the PLO which cedes Bethlehem,
Hebron, and over 450 villages to Palestinian control.  Prime Minister
Yitzhak Rabin assassinated; Shimon Peres succeeds Rabin.

1996  Benjamin Netanyahu wins first national election for Prime Minister.
“Final” status talks begin that will decide the fate of Jerusalem.

1999  Ehud Barak elected Prime Minister. “Final” resolution targeted for Year 2000.

2000  Yasser Arafat rejected an unprecedented offer from Israel in exchange for
peace. Israel offered the Palestinians 97% of the West Bank, part of East
Jerusalem, the Gaza Strip, and the reunification of tens of thousands of
Palestinian family members.  Palestinians responded to Israel’s peace
offering with violence and the second Palestinian Intifada was started
after Defense Minister Ariel Sharon visited the Temple Mount in Jerusalem.
Supported by Palestinian security forces and encouraged by Palestinian
leaders, terrorists and Palestinian militia groups attacked Israeli outposts
and civilians.

2002  Bush urged the Palestinian people to replace Arafat, with a leader
“not compromised by terror.”

2004  Arafat died November 11 at age 75 after suffering a brain hemorrhage
and coma. He was admitted to the hospital October 29 with a blood
ailment and digestive problems that were never clearly
described.

2005  President Bush welcomed new PA president Mahmoud Abbas to the White House.

2006  Israel Prime Minister Ariel Sharon suffered a debilitating stroke on January 4
and remains in a vegetative coma. Ehud Olmert was elected prime minister of Israel
on April 14. Israel’s former prime minister Benjamin Netanyahu was re-elected
leader of the Likud party, cementing his grip on the main right-wing opposition party.

2006  Israel War with Lebanon. The conflict started on July 12 & continued until a
UN-brokered ceasefire went into effect on August 14, though it formally ended
on September 8, when Israel lifted its naval blockade of Lebanon.  175 Security
Council resolutions were passed before 1990: 97 were directed against Israel
(55%). Of the 690 General Assembly resolutions voted on before 1990: 429 were
directed against Israel (62%).

2007 Operation Orchard: Israeli Air Force destroyed a suspected nuclear reactor
in the Deir ez-Zor region of Syria which was built with the assistance of North Korea.

2008 Operation Cast Lead: IDF forces conducted a large-scale military operation in the
Gaza Strip during which dozens of targets there were attacked in response to ongoing r
ocket fire on the western Negev. (to 2009)

2010 Israeli naval forces raided and captured a flotilla of ships, organized by the Free
Gaza Movement and the Turkish Foundation for Human Rights and Freedoms and
Humanitarian Relief (IHH), which were attempting to break the Israeli and
Egyptian blockade of Gaza. During the takeover, a violent confrontation erupted
on board the largest ship of the flotilla. As a result, nine activists are killed and
several dozen passengers and seven IDF soldiers are wounded.

2010 Israeli helicopter disaster in Romania: Six Israeli Air Force (IAF) officers
(four pilots and two mechanics) and one Romanian Air Force officer died when
an IAF SikorskyCH-53 Sea Stallion helicopter (known in Israel as a “Yasur”) crashed,
during a joint Israeli-Romanian aviation exercise in the Carpathian Mountains
in northern Romania.

2010 Israel’s former President Moshe Katsav was convicted of two counts of rape,
obstruction of justice and other sexual offences by a court in Tel Aviv.

2011 The former President of Israel Moshe Katsav was sentenced to seven years in prison,
two years probation and payment of compensation to his victims on charges of rape,
indecent assault, sexual harassment and obstruction of justice.

2011 the 2011 Israeli housing protests erupted.

2011 Israeli embassy attack: About 3,000 Egyptian protesters stormed the
Israeli embassy in Cairo.

2011 Israel and Hamas begin a major prisoner swap in which the Israeli Army soldier
Gilad Shalit, who had been held in captivity for five years, is released in exchange
for 1,027Palestinian and Israeli-Arab prisoners held in Israel, including 280 prisoners
serving life sentences for planning and perpetrating terror attacks.

2012 Operation Pillar of Defense: IDF forces conducted an eight-day military operation in the
Hamas governed Gaza Strip during which dozens of targets there were attacked in response
to ongoing rocket fire on the western Negev.

2014 Operation Protective Edge: An IDF military reaction following the escalation of
major rocket attacks fired by Hamas from the Gaza strip targeting major Israeli cities
including:Tel Aviv, Jerusalem, Beer Sheva, Sderot, Ashkelon, Dimona, Zichron Yaakov.

Endnote:
1491 (BC) to 2008 (AD): Unfortunately, I do not remember who the original author is (2006), though according to my notes, I did have permission to reprint it.

2008 (AD) to 2014 (AD) supplied by History of Palestine (Wikipedia).


Filed under: Articles and Posts, Brent's - Biblical Insights of Israel Tagged: British White Paper, Chamberlain White Paper, Chronology of Israel, Churchill White Paper, Israel, Israel’s War of Independence, Ottoman Empire, San Remo Conference

Regeneration or Faith, Which Must Come First – Hebrews 6:4-6

$
0
0

Introduction (Revision)
Before considering this question, we need to define some words.

Many theological terms would APPEAR to be opportunities to display spiritual pride, however, in reality they present shortcuts when talking about something without having to further explain the intricacies of what that subject entails – details of understanding are added when using theological terms.

Atonement
It’s like the biblical word, “atonement.”

Many of us were mistakenly told in Sunday school class that this liturgical word meant: “at-one-ment, with…”; which is completely wrong.

The Hebrew words used for “atonement,” kaphar, hata, and racah; meant “to cover,” hence expiateconceal, or placate; to offer or receive a sin offering; hence make atonement, appiece, propittiate; make reconciliation.

The Greek word, katallage, translated atonement; is actually used in Romans 5:11, but really means “reconciliation;” with the word reconciliation used in Romans 11:15, and 2 Corinthians 5:18-19; yet all 3 passages uses same Greek word katallage as listed above.

It is in defining the words translated to the word atonement, that we come to understand that God did not simply forgive and forget the sin of man; but that there was a covering of man’s sin that was necessary to restore the relationship, that reconciliation was made necessary by the legal act of someone else paying for that sin – the sin is covered in atonement, while Jesus paid the price for sin for the believer.

God is a just and righteous God, and where there is violation,
there must be punishment as recompense.

Where there is sin, there must be punishment;
to do otherwise is unrighteous.

The word atonement, for the Christian cannot be separated from the atoning work of Jesus as our Savior on the cross.

It is BY Jesus that we are reconciled to God by His death on the cross; which Paul further elaborated on in the 5th chapter of Romans.

Salvation is endowed by the simple act of faith in Christ’s atoning death,
wherein Christ took my place – paid for my sins; making me an adopted child of God. 

Regeneration
Is a theological term referred to as the act or process which propagates salvation; and salvation is achieved through grace, yet according to the exercise of man’s faith.  (#1)

In its most simplistic term, regeneration is used many times to be synonymous with “born again,” as both referred to the act of becoming a Spiritual child of God, to live for eternity with God; as compared to an un-regenerated unbeliever destined for the second death.

Unfortunately, we Americans misuse the word “death” as meaning something that extinguishes life – a halting, or stopping of something.

Yet Biblically speaking, both in the Hebrew and Greek, death always has to do with transition.

And where the Bible refers to the unbeliever as going through the second death, this is a reference NOT to the lack of existence, but of an existence outside of the presence of God; normally understood to be in hell.

Regeneration is understood to be the work of the Holy Spirit within the believer.

Easton’s Bible dictionary, states:

Regeneration
Only found in Matthew 19:28 and Titus 3:5. This word literally means a “new birth.” The Greek word so rendered (palingenesia) is used by classical writers with reference to the changes produced by the return of spring. In Matthew 19:28 the word is equivalent to the “restitution of all things” (Acts 3:21). In Titus 3:5 it denotes that change of heart elsewhere spoken of as a passing from death to life (1 John 3:14); becoming a new creature in Christ Jesus (2 Corth. 5:17); being born again (John 3:5); a renewal of the mind (Romans 12:2); a resurrection from the dead (Eph. 2:6); a being quickened (Eph. 2:1, Eph. 2:5).

This change is ascribed to the Holy Spirit. It originates not with man but with God (John 1:12, John 1:13; 1 John 2:29; 1 John 5:1, 1 John 5:4). As to the nature of the change, it consists in the implanting of a new principle or disposition in the soul; the impartation of spiritual life to those who are by nature “dead in trespasses and sins.” The necessity of such a change is emphatically affirmed in Scripture (John 3:3; Romans 7:18; Romans 8:7-9; 1 Corth. 2:14; Eph. 2:1; Eph. 4:21-24).

Vine’s Complete Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words, states:

Regeneration
palingenesia (G3824), “new birth” (palin, “again,” genesis, “birth”), is used of “spiritual regeneration,” Tit_3:5, involving the communication of a new life, the two operating powers to produce which are “the word of truth,” Jam_1:18; 1Pe_1:23, and the Holy Spirit, Joh_3:5, Joh_3:6; the loutron, “the laver, the washing,” is explained in Eph_5:26, “having cleansed it by the washing (loutron) of water with the word.”

The new birth and “regeneration” do not represent successive stages in spiritual experience, they refer to the same event but view it in different aspects. The new birth stresses the communication of spiritual life in contrast to antecedent spiritual death; “regeneration” stresses the inception of a new state of things in contrast with the old; hence the connection of the use of the word with its application to Israel, in Mat_19:28. Some regard the kai in Tit_3:5 as epexegetic, “even”; but, as Scripture marks two distinct yet associated operating powers, there is not sufficient ground for this interpretation. See under EVEN.

In Mat_19:28 the word is used, in the Lord’s discourse, in the wider sense, of the “restoration of all things” (Act_3:21, RV), when, as a result of the second advent of Christ, Jehovah “sets His King upon His holy hill of Zion” (Psa_2:6), and Israel, now in apostasy, is restored to its destined status, in the recognition and under the benign sovereignty of its Messiah. Thereby will be accomplished the deliverance of the world from the power and deception of Satan and from the despotic and antichristian rulers of the nations. This restitution will not in the coming millennial age be universally a return to the pristine condition of Edenic innocence previous to the Fall, but it will fulfill the establishment of God’s covenant with Abraham concerning his descendants, a veritable rebirth of the nation, involving the peace and prosperity of the Gentiles. That the worldwide subjection to the authority of Christ will not mean the entire banishment of evil, is clear from Rev_20:7, Rev_20:8. Only in the new heavens and earth, “wherein dwelleth righteousness,” will sin and evil be entirely absent.

The text that I always refer to concerning regeneration is Titus 3:5, which states:

Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost

The Grammar of Titus 3:5
In Greek grammar, whenever you have two nouns separated by the conjunctive “and,” (Greek: kai), and one noun utilizes the definite article “the,” while the other statement does not; this indicates that both nouns are talking about the same thing and are thereby connected (See Endnote #2 – Regarding Ephesians 4:11 below*).

Therefore, this passage when it speaks about the “washing of regeneration,” it is the same thing as “renewing of the Holy Ghost,” the two statements are talking about the same thing, they cannot be separated: the washing of regeneration is done by the renewing of the holy spirit – you cannot separate regeneration from the renewing of the Holy Spirit – it is the Holy Spirit who does the regeneration, not man.

It is the Holy Spirit utilizing the word of God in this process, though it is the Holy Spirit that is the agent of change.

Now to the question at hand

While listening to a radio Bible teaching class, the following question was posted, “which comes first, faith or regeneration.”

Being a good faith zealot that I am, my response would be: “faith of course, which gave opportunity for the Holy Spirit to initiate the regeneration process.”

The reply that I heard, according to R.C. Sproul; is the reason that I am presenting this post.

Before answering this question, Dr. Sproul read John 3:1-19, which states:

There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be? Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness.If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven,even the Son of man which is in heaven.And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up:That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.” (John 3:1-21)

Must you be Regenerated in Order to Believe?
Dr. Sproul went on to present the Reform Theology (Which I do not hold to, some things I agree with, not most) position that according to Jesus words, we must first be “born again” or regenerated in order to believe.

In my mind I found myself arguing that verse 3 stated that a man must be born again before he can “see the kingdom of God,” that being born again was in reference to where one would spend eternity as compared to the exact point that they received salvation, where they became a child of God.

I would further go on to state that in verse 14 and 15, Jesus uses the story of Moses lifting up the serpent, which was a typology of Christ being lifted up on the cross – that it was indeed “faith” (or the verb form of faith – “believeth“) used here in the book of John – that “believeth” (Greek: “pisteuo”, believe is the verb form of the root word for faith to, though in our current definition of the word believest it is only cognitive without the action which turns it into faith) came first, before the healing of the snake wounds, the same that as faith occurred before the regeneration, which created the Spirit within the person, who became saved.

The Problem with This Interpretation
Yet, Dr. Sproul went on to state Jesus words as seen in verses 20 and 21, which present a different arrangement in the time sequence. He pointed out that everyone

that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light.”

Dr. Sproul went on to state that every man born is born in sin, without exception.

And that according to these three verses, man does not come to the light (saving faith), which is also validated in John 6:44, which states:

No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.”

As well as Romans 3:11, which states:

There is none that understandeth him, there is none that seeketh after God.” (Which is also seen in Psalms 5:9; 140:3; 10:7; 36:1; Isaiah 59:7-8)

And 1 Corinthians 2:14 states:

But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.”

Dr. Sproul went on to state that faith is not a gift of God, that faith is a spiritual response to the regeneration by the Holy Spirit, as seen in Ephesians 2:8, which states:

For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God

Dr. Sproul reiterated that in Ephesians 2:8, that salvation is the only thing being referred to as a “gift” of God, and could not be a reference to “faith” according to the grammar (See Endnote #3), that the above teaches that even this faith that man exercises can only be exercised after regeneration, after having a spiritual discernment in order to choose to do right, to choose to walk into the light.

His point was that regeneration had to occur prior to the choice to exercise faith, that man simply doesn’t decide to follow God and believe, in fact he is incapable as a fallen creature of doing so on his own.  Therefore faith could not proceed the regeneration, as the regeneration was necessary to obtain the sight wherein one could exercise faith.

SIDE THOUGHT
You Only get a Wrong Conclusion, If you begin with a Wrong Question
To me the answer is much simpler than the question which Dr. Sproul presents, which I believe is an incorrect question.

The question should not be, which comes first; faith or regeneration, presenting only two possible answers, I believe there is a third.
This is an example of what a Logical Fallacy referred to as a False Dichotomy (Reducing the possible conclusions to a question to 2 possibilities, where more possible conclusions are available) where in this case Dr. Sproul presents that there are only two possible answers, and then eliminates one, which leaves only his presupposition as valid - there is another answer in Scripture.

A Good Lesson From these Type of Experiences: Question Your Own Beliefs, Then Dig Deep for The Truth
Many years ago it was this teaching that Dr. Sproul had presented that made me be willing to question my own beliefs, which in turn drove me deep into God's word (Biblical questions and problems are not meant to drive us away from God, but more deeply into his word) to find the true answer which substantiated the premise that I already held - but the point was I had to be willing to give this up in order to question it correctly and find what the Holy Spirit wanted to teach me - the important lesson here is don't hold on to tight to your own presuppositions, hold tight to what God's word teaches you.

Opinions
It has been said that everyone has an opinion.
Yet, this is vastly different than an educated opinion.
I read on the web time after time were individuals, without using scriptural reference present their own interpretation which is miles apart from what the Bible actually presents on the subject, if one would take the time, while making the commitment (Tenacity) to dig deep into God's Word; the word of God will lead us to truth.

There are many lazy presenters; they merely use the word of God as a prop to legitimize their own presumptions.  I have been guilty of this too many times in my life.

So Where Does this Leave Us
I believe the possible answer is easy, “The Holy Spirit Temporarily Opens the Eyes of Unregenerate Man?”

I believe that the Holy Spirit at some point in each person’s life, open up their eyes so that they can perceive beyond the flesh, and can make a choice if they believe in the gospel to the extent that they can exercise faith.

The Integrity of God
This would address the integrity of God in that each person would have an opportunity concerning their free-will in choosing God, and at the same time God who knows the ending from the beginning could so choose those individuals that would respond in such a way that their free will would not be violated, wherein they would be responsible for their choices because they had an opportunity to see the reality presented to them, and chose not to.

Too many people believe that election, the doctrine that deals with God choosing those that would become his sons and daughters is separate from his foreknowledge concerning who might respond.

And I find myself getting too deep in the weeds to go much further than this could I believe this again is a paradox of God.

However, it would answer the issue where in regeneration, which is part of the born-again experience would not be necessary in order to see the validity of the gospel and choose to have faith, while at the same time fulfilling God’s election.

I know, there are holes in this because again there are certain issues and doctrines which are paradoxical to human nature, and we cannot explain on this side of eternity – and frankly to attempt to do so in order to affirm our own right-thinking, might be to arrogant and preposterous to even attempt.

Maybe we should go as far as a Holy Spirit takes us, and from that point on trusting God that some things are too impossible for the limitations of a human mind to understand.

Such limitations would include the ability to understand the following:

1) Incarnation, where Christ was all of God, and all of man at the same time,

2) Trinity, where God is three, yet One (And no, attempting to say that God is three persons and one in essence; contradicts the fact that God is singular, while at the same time plural).

3) Eternity, where time is not linear; where there is no beginning or ending.  Not present, past and future.  Not simply time without end, but no time whatsoever.

Is There an Example of Un-Regenerated Man Perceiving that which is Spiritual – Yes
The example is found in 
Hebrews 6:4-6.  Which is one of two Scriptures (The other Hebrews 10:25-27) thought to be examples of how a believer could lose their salvation – yet, this is an incorrect interpretation, grammatically.

The following will display how an individual can be an unbeliever and yet a follower for a while.  We need to first examine the biblical context of this book.

Hebrews 6:4-6
The book of Hebrews is written to Jewish Christians concerning those issues which affected them at that day, as opposed to Gentile believer’s issues.

Among the many issues central to the Hebrews was that of converting from Judaism to Christianity, and the fact that to the Jews Christianity was anathema (“Damned of God”), as a heresy.

We 21st-century Gentiles have no capacity to understand what this meant to the Jew in Jesus’ day.

The Temple Life
For the Jew, the Temple in Jerusalem or the synagogue in outlying areas, was the reference point of their daily lives.

The trade guilds that journeymen belong to were run with the control of the synagogues or Temple (the Temple to be included with the term synagogues for the sake of brevity) if it was in Jerusalem.

The markets which provided food were run by the synagogues.

synagogues are the place of meeting, the place of marriage, and the place of family was the synagogues.

Therefore, to become a Christian meant to completely change one’s life, and completely lose one’s identity, ability to make money, provide the necessities of life, and even congregate with one’s family.

So when we see the book of Hebrews, where Jews are addressed concerning becoming Christians, the predominant issue at hand is conversation itself; and the singular sin this passage of the book of Hebrews addresses is that of “drawing back to Judaism.”

In fact the paramount issue this whole book addresses, that of forsaking the truth concerning Christianity, and returning to Judaism, which is to “crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, (Hebrews 6:6) by returning to the Levitical system (Notice that they don’t actually crucify the son of God afresh, it is to “themselves” alone that they retry Jesus Christ, yet according to the un-regenerated man, they find Christ guilty as a man – because a man is sinful and could not die for the sins of anyone, which is what the Jews taught concerning Jesus of Nazareth).

How unusual, that for centuries, before Christ, the Levitical system was God’s tool, which now became a hindrance to the Jew (actually they were Israelites, Hebrews; “Jew” was a term that they inherited after the Babylonian captivity, taken from the same root word as a tribe of “Judah”).

And for the Hebrew, who is a new convert to Christianity, not established in their faith, at that place of determining their commitment to Christ, how detrimental is this choice.

This is what Hebrews 6:4-6 is dealing with, not the person who has become a true Christian (The term Christian is a cognate of two words: “Christ,” meaning “anointed,” or as from the Greek Septuagint Scripture of the Hebrews, the Christian Old Testament, the term “Messiah“; which when used with the definite article referred to God’s deliver of His people.  The suffix “ian”, meant a person that followed whoever placed before it as a word; in this case a Christian is a follower of the Christ.  Christ, which is a title for Jesus of Nazareth – The Son of God – His name was not Jesus Christ, it was His title; He should be called: “Jesus The Christ“) – not one that has actually become a Believer, who is not saved, but a temporary follower.

It is the same as in our current vernacular we state that a Christian is one that goes to church, or that they are a Christian because of their politics.  We talk about the warring tribes being the Christians and the Islamist in Eastern Europe, this is the sense of the word for Christian, does not mean a true follower of Jesus Christ.

There is a difference between the term Christian as applied to where you come from, who your family’s, or what your culture is, as compared to a legitimate individual that specifically follows Jesus Christ and does what Jesus said to do.

It is the difference between being a hearer and a doer – as between a goat and a sheep – or as between a tare and wheat.

Stony Places
Jesus addressed this many times in the Gospels, such as seen in parable of the seeds, as presented in Matthew 13:20-21, which states:

But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended.”

or perhaps as found in verse 22, which states:

He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.”

Those that Prophesy, Cast Out Devils, or Work Miracles
Or when Jesus said in Matthew 7:21-23:

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.  Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

Tares
Or lastly as Christ explained in Matthew 13:24-30, which states:

Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also.  So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares?  He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up?   But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them.   Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.”

Tares and Wheat Better Understood
One aspect of this last parable that is so interesting is the integrity of God’s Word, as seen even in the examples that Jesus utilized (which is true of every parable Jesus presented).

From the outside a tare looks just like wheat, it is the inside that makes  all the difference.

The inside of the wheat is filled with fruit that when it falls in the ground produces more fruit.

A tare is empty inside, is void which is the same word that comes from the root of the word pride – which is the basis for our expression when we say someone is full of hot air.

The way that tare and wheat are separated is that close to the top of the hill, at a place that the wind blows, just prior to the crest of the hill, the worker would dig a hole, and then take a rake like device filled with wheat and tares and throw it above the whole.

The wheat, which had substance and therefore weight would fall into the whole to be collected.  But the tares, which had no substance and therefore no weight were caught by the wind in blown away.

The difference between a true Christian and a person that looks like a Christian is on the inside, and will not be fully exposed into the rapture where the separation process takes place.  Though the one thing to look for is that of producing fruit, which aligns with Jesus teaching in the 15th chapter of John.

But then again busy work is not necessarily spiritual work.  There are many religions that they workers appear to work very hard and produce others like themselves.  However, this is not bearing spiritual fruit as Jesus spoke about – numbers mean nothing – being doers of jesus’ word is what counts (James 1:22, 23, 25).  Now back to the text at hand.

Hebrews 6:4-6, says:

“For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.”

And though it would appear that the individuals in question are fully Believers, the text says otherwise.

Hebrews 6:4, uses the term “partakers of the Holy Ghost”, with the word “partakers” being the same word translated “partners” in Luke 5:7, with diverse grammar, which states:

“And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink.”

Limited Partnership
The Greek word “partaker” has usages which include ”limited partnership,” (Greek: metochos, meaning “partner, though limited.” Used only once in the New Testament in this form of the word regarding the grammar – here in the Dative Case [an indirect object, "with"]Plural Number, and Masculine Gender.  This grammatical form displays a limitedindirect partnership), such as seen in the above Luke passage wherein there was not a full partnership.

They did not share in the full experience in the same way, in the same ship, receiving the same load of fish.  Simon Peter and Andrew went back out alone at the charge of Jesus, their ship started to sink, unlike James’s and John’s ship back at the shore (Simon Peter and Andrew were in their ship which was being over filled, and James and John in the other ship which was not – these were partners in fishing – yet, separate ships, separate owners, separate businesses, separate experiences – unlike the relationship that the Believer has with the Holy Spirit who now lives within the Believer in a non-separate manner.  Believers before Pentecost, before the Church dwelt with the Holy Spirit, who was with the Believer, but not in full partnership, dwelling inside the Believers after the creation of the Church at Pentecost – as seen in John 14:17, which states: “Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.), came to help them.

These two ships were limited partners, separate – but still two, and there was not equality – there was a limited partnership with another ship.

Hebrews 1:9
Another example which is more pertinent can be found in Hebrews 1:9, which speaks about Christ and His relationship to Angels and uses the same Greek word, metochos; but with a different form as the Hebrews 6:4 passage (Where the Case is in the AccusativePlural Number, and Masculine Gender).

In this passage it is not saying that Christ is a partner with Angels, displaying equality; but that both Christ and Angels are servants, messengers of God. The relationship is not that of intimacy, the same wherein the individuals spoken about in Hebrews 6:4 are not intimate with the Holy Spirit, with the Holy Spirit living within those people as He does with Believers.

When the Holy Spirit brings a person to the place of decision about conversion, there is a process which takes place in completing the terms of their conversion.

The Holy Spirit is with them, but not living in them until the person becomes truly Born-Again, a true Child of God; this is where the relationship becomes intimate; wherein the person becomes a real partaker with the Holy Spirit.

I personally believe that God gives every person a chance to choose, with their eyes wide open, to receive the Gospel of Jesus Christ (based upon: 2 Pet. 3:9; 1 Tim. 2:3-4), an opportunity to join in relationship with God – to become a full partner with the Holy spirit.

The Holy Spirit is called the “comforter (Greek) paraklētos, also means an “intercessor,” an “consoler,” an “advocate,” who comes alongside the Believer and helps them walk (as in when someone has a hard time walking, and another comes along side them, and has the person put their arm around the neck of the helper, who helps them walk – this is one of the functions of the Holy Spirit as their partner with the Believer), the Holy Spirit is the Helper who partners with the Believer.

And though we can refer to the date and time that most of us accepted Jesus Christ, we must realize that the Holy Spirit had been moving us to that point for quite some time (In fact, we are really “chosen” since the “foundation of the world” ~ Ephesians 1:3-5).

Once Enlightened & Tasted the Good Word of God…
This is a reference to that point in time where God in his fairness and justice gives every individual an opportunity to respond to him in faith, the Holy Spirit enlightens them.

The word “Enlightened (Greek) phōtizo, means to “exposed to light,” “to shine light on,” “to illuminate.”

Yet, what is not conveyed is a permanence.

The word “tasted“ (Greek) geuomaimeans to “eat,” “taste,” “experience.”

Again, what is not conveyed  is a permanence.

The grammar for both words is that they both are in the aorist tense, meaning that the Action Occurred in the Past (“Once & for all”), it is used to connote certainty – not the actual time of occurrence.

If the person was truly saved, their illumination and tasting would not have been in the past, which is meant to display that it occurred once, the verb that is used for salvation is always an ongoing process that never ends, it is not a once only process in less it is dealing with the permanence issue which is not view here.

If this was a reference to a born-again Believer, wherein the illumination and experience of the Holy Spirit would be a permanent aspect of their life, the Greek grammar would’ve used the perfect tense, which would mean the action occurred in the past with results that are never-ending (as seen in Christ purchasing our salvation at the cross and it never been lost or stop), or in the present tense, which would refer to the action taking place currently and never-ending, never stopping.

The use of the aorist tense is meant to display the permanence of their spiritual state, which in this case would indicate that they were unsaved, dead in spirit, never destined to be otherwise.

this goes back to the idea that sheep never become goats, goats don’t become sheep; tares never become wheat, we never turns into tares; believers never become unbelievers, and unbelievers never become believers, at least when we deal with the perfect tense of salvation wherein there is no time but simply the eternity that God lives within.

It is only man that experiences time, linearly speaking, which again explains the use of perfect tense concerning when Christ died for our sins.

Conclusion
It is in understanding that the Holy Spirit enlightens every individual that the justice of God is fulfilled.  God commands condemnation to no one unjustly.  Each man and woman are enlightened by the Holy Spirit at some point concerning their choices, and their rejection to receive that light; their refusal to accept the free gift of salvation.

This is why I say that regeneration follows faith.  

That once an individual exercises faith, and the Holy Spirit indwells them, it is the Holy Spirit that engages in the regeneration process once the person has become a true believer of Jesus Christ.  The spirit does not indwell the unbeliever, and therefore would never engage in regeneration in a person’s life wherein they could then choose if they wish to exercise faith.

Therefore, faith must come first, with regeneration being the process the Holy Spirit brings afterwards.  This also explains why many times it takes a while for a Christian to start to produce fruit in their lives, moving from being a carnal Christian as Paul speaks about, to maturing to the point of producing fruit as Jesus commands.

Endnote

1.  The following verses may be helpful for any ongoing study on the subject of regeneration.

“Regeneration” – General references
Deu_30:6; Deu_29:4; 1Ki_8:58; Psa_36:9; Psa_51:2; Psa_51:7; Psa_51:10; Psa_65:3; Psa_68:18; Psa_87:4; Psa_87:6; Psa_110:3; Pro_4:23; Pro_12:28; Pro_14:27; Pro_16:1; Isa_1:16-17; Isa_1:25; Isa_4:4; Isa_12:3; Isa_26:12; Isa_29:23; Isa_32:3-4; Isa_32:15; Isa_32:17; Isa_35:5-6; Isa_42:16; Isa_43:7; Isa_44:3-5; Isa_49:9; Isa_55:1-3; Jer_13:23; Jer_17:13-14; Jer_24:7; Jer_31:3; Jer_31:33-34; Heb_8:10-11; Jer_32:38-40; Jer_33:6; Eze_11:19-20; Eze_16:9; Eze_18:31; Eze_36:26-27; Eze_36:29; Eze_37:1-14; Eze_44:7; Eze_44:9; Zec_12:10; Mat_12:33-35; Mat_12:43-44; Mat_13:23; Mat_13:33; Mar_4:20; Luk_13:21; Mat_18:3; Mar_10:15; Luk_18:17; Mar_4:26-29; Luk_1:16-17; Luk_8:35; Luk_8:38-39; Mar_5:19-20; Joh_1:4; Joh_1:13; Joh_1:16; Joh_3:3-8; Joh_4:10; Joh_4:14; Joh_5:24; Joh_6:44-45; Joh_6:47; Joh_6:50-51; Joh_6:57; Joh_8:12; Joh_8:32; Joh_8:36; Joh_10:9-10; Joh_13:8; Joh_15:1; Joh_15:3; Joh_17:2; Act_2:38; Act_2:47; Act_3:26; Act_11:17; Act_11:21; Act_15:9; Act_16:14; Act_21:19; Act_26:18; Rom_2:28-29; Rom 6:3-23; Rom_7:6; Rom_7:24-25; Rom_8:2-6; Rom_8:9; Rom_8:13-16; Rom_12:2; Rom_15:16; 1Co_1:9; 1Co_1:24; 1Co_1:30; 1Co_2:12; 1Co_2:14-16; 1Co_3:6-7; 1Co_3:9; 1Co_6:11; 1Co_12:6; 1Co_12:13; 1Co_15:10; 2Co_1:21-22; 2Co_3:3; 2Co_3:18; 2Co_4:6; 2Co_5:5; 2Co_5:17; Gal_2:20; Gal_4:29; Gal_6:15; Eph_2:1; Eph_2:5-6; Eph_2:8; Eph_2:10; Eph_4:7-8; Eph_4:16; Eph_4:21-24; Eph_5:14; Phi_1:6; Col_2:11-13; Col_3:9-10; 2Th_2:13; Tit_3:5-6; Heb_4:1-12; Heb_10:16-17; Heb_10:22-23; Jam_1:18; Jam_5:19-20; 1Pe_1:2-3; 1Pe_1:22-23; 1Pe_2:3; 1Pe_2:9; 2Pe_1:3-4; 1Jo_2:27; 1Jo_2:29; 1Jo_3:9; 1Jo_3:14; 1Jo_4:7; 1Jo_5:1; 1Jo_5:4-5; 1Jo_5:11-12; 1Jo_5:18.  See Atonement; Reconciliation; Redemption; Sanctification; Sin, Forgiveness of Instances of: Jacob – Gen_32:29; Saul – 1Sa_10:9; and Saul of Tarsus – Acts 9:3-18.  (Naves Topical Bible)

2.  The Value of Digging Deep – Why Pastors Must be Teachers – According to God’s Word*

There are many pastors that unfortunately fit this bill as well, and don’t send the time to be better teachers (Justifying their laziness concerning handling God’s Word because they say that they are pastors, not teachers), and don’t even understand the admonition they are given in Ephesians 4:11, which states:

“And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some (Greek: ho [G3588]), pastors and (Greek: kia [G2532]) teachers.”

Some pastors and teachers” referred to here is speaking about the same person who is responsible for both functions, not two separate individuals – these two nouns, pastors and teachers are not two people, but one person who holds two functions.

As referred to above, in Koiné Greek, when two nouns are connected with the conjunctive, “and (Greek: kia [G2532]), and ONLY one of the nouns has the definite article, (Greek: ho [G3588]), while the other noun does not have the definite article; the two nouns are speaking about the same thing in essence, they are referring to the same person or thing; not separate entities.

The definite article can normally be found in one of three different spellings in the Greek; ho, hay, to (Greek: G3588), though there are other definite articles which apply as well.

In most cases the definite article is translated into the English: “the,” “this,” “these,” “that,” “his,” “he,” “her,” “she,” “some,” “it;” as well as other pronouns.

And IF these conditions are NOT met exactly, then the two nouns are NOT the same in essence, and are NOT synonymous, but separate (example of where the nouns are separate can be found in: Rom. 8:17, Acts 6:8).

Another very notable example of this grammatical principle (called the “Granville Sharpe Rule of Greek Grammar”), is found in Luke 9:23, which states: “… let him deny himself, and (Greek: kia) take up his [Greek: ho] cross daily...”

Therefore, what this verse is saying is that denying yourself is the same as picking up your cross, the two are the same in essence. Very simply, Christ is defining how we pick up our cross, how we crucify the flesh, how we die to self; which is to done by denying ourselves.

3.  The Following is a Grammatical Exegesis regarding Ephesians 2:8, which states:  

For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God

One of the most trusted scholars, Warren Wiersbe states concerning Ephesians 2:8:

Our salvation is the gift of God. (The word “that” in Eph. 2:8, in the Greek, is neuter; while [the word]faith” is feminine.

Therefore “that” cannot refer to “faith“.

It refers to the whole experience of salvation, [which] including faith.)  Salvation is a gift, not a reward. [formatting added]

Ephesians 2:8, states:

For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God

Vincent’s Word Study also states concerning this:

For by grace,”
This may truly be called exceeding riches of grace, for ye are saved by grace.  Grace has the article, the grace of God, [also as] in Eph. 2:5, Eph. 2:7.

And that
Not faith, but the salvation.

Of God
Emphatic. Of God is it the gift. [formatting added]

My Conclusion
Therefore, what Ephesians 2:8 specifically states is that all that makes up salvation is a gift of God (Wherein even according to English grammar, the lack of the definite article, in this case; “the” indicates that the gift refers to salvation).

Yet, with the abundance of Scriptures which declares that God calls us, as seen in the God the Father draws us (John 6:44), as Jesus choosing us (John 15:16 ~ “Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.” The pronoun is emphatic, indicating that Jesus does the choosing, and the Greek grammar word for chosen is in the aorist tense, meaning that it was completed in the past, which again takes man out of the equation as this was done before his own existence [See Eph. 1:4 & Rev. 13:8].  The voice is middle, meaning that God Himself does the choosing for his own benefit, and the mood is indicative, which means that it is a complete fact that is unchangeable.  And for those that would say that the choosing has to do with bearing fruit, or that the choosing is to choose a group that would be saved as compared to an individual, again the grammar is completely against these two false conclusions.  The only grammatically correct way to read this and all other Scriptures concerning predestination, calling, and election; is that God does the choosing and we are the recipients.  While we are free-will being, this does not change the fact that is God that calls us and not we ourselves.  The contrast between free-will and election is a paradox on this side of eternity, but scripturally is a fact that God does the choosing, our responding is another issue in itself.).  For more on these subjects, please see the following five articles which primarily address “Eternal Security” – LINKLINKLINKLINKLINK.

bb

“To most Christians, the Bible is like a software license.
Nobody actually reads it.

They just scroll to the bottom and click ‘I agree.’ 


Filed under: Brent's - Biblical Doctrine Tagged: 2 Corinthians 5:18-19, born again, Faith, Hebrews 6:4-6, John 3:1-19, Regeneration, Romans 11:15, Romans 5:11, Titus 3:5

What Is Your Spiritual Gift – What Is in Your Hands

$
0
0

I deeply apologize to the email subscribers for the problems I’m having editing articles wherein drafts are published prior to the completion of the article.  Please bear with me as I attempt to remedy this problem.  Brent


Moses & Rod

Text: Exodus 4:2

We must start by understanding that there are 3 aspects to serving the Lord.

  1. Purpose
  2. Ability
  3. Means

It is the purpose that most people have difficulty understanding, or finding in their life regarding their gift within the ministry of Jesus Christ.

Many times this has to do with their motivation of what God puts in our heart to want to do, though in the case of Moses, God had to confront him because he had learned humility through the 40 years of raising sheep in the desert.

It is God that will direct you to your purpose.

Your ability is that which enables you to do the thing he is called you to do your purpose, which is always the work of the Holy spirit.

Your means is the tools that he enables you to use to complete that purpose.

Example:

Moses purpose was given by God to guide the Israelites to the promised land.

His ability was God giving him the words to say to Pharaoh, it is the spirit leading him and guiding him to say and do those things that God would desire.

The means for Moses was the rod.  God used a Rod to turn into a snake to display God’s power and therefore God’s authorization of what Moses purpose was.  It was the miracles that God used as a means to display his power and authority as the stamp of approval upon Moses.

Many times when people asked me how to find out their purpose for serving God in their life, I find myself asking what is in their hands – what is the means that they possess.

It is many times by starting backwards and looking at the means that God has given you that you will ascertain the purpose he has for you in your life, though this is not necessarily the same as the means to perform his purpose and he will always be the one provides the ability within you – it is the Holy Spirit inside of you that enables you to do what God has purposed for you to do.

Many people run around like a chicken with their head cut off trying to find out what their spiritual gift is.

We must remember that the gifts of God as recorded in 1st Corinthians 12 and Romans 12, as they are referring too, and are to be used for the work of the ministry, not personal edification as many unfortunately attempt to ascertain.

Spiritual gifts are not meant to make us better people, more spiritual, or even feel a sense of purpose; they are to function within the Church of God, rather universal church as a whole, local church that we attend, or as individuals as a part of the body of Christ – yet the purpose is to serve God as a part of his body.  His hands that do the work, his feet that take us where we need to go, his spirit which enables us to do that which he is given us to do.

It was God’s statement to Moses, “what is in your hands,” that we must remember concerning our purpose, it is the means many times that will define our purpose.

There are books at nausea that will supposedly tell us how to find our spiritual gifts.

You don’t need a book and questionnaire to figure this out, you need the Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit will make this known to you at the proper time.

So, look at what God has presented before you – the opportunity / means that he is given you to serve him, the means to serve him will many times indicate the purpose.

And if you don’t know what your spiritual gift is stop worrying, it is God’s responsibility to show you your purpose, and perhaps understanding the means is a way of doing this.

Moses did not understand his purpose until God pointed out the means that he gave him to do it.

Moses could’ve had the purpose, and even the ability, yet it was the means that gave him direction and validity of God’s purpose in his life.

Many people have natural gifts, such as singing or playing instruments, and while this may be God’s purpose for their life in glorifying him; this does not necessitate what God’s designed purpose in their life at that time is.

I know of many talented people with natural gifts, that thank the Lord for those gifts, yet they end up getting off track thinking this is their purpose.  They become proud and forfeit the opportunity of fulfilling their purpose because of their natural gifts.

God can give a person a natural gift of singing, yet this does not necessitate their purpose and serving him.

It is God that decide your purpose, not your natural ability.

It is the Holy Spirit that gives you the ability, and God will provide a means to fulfill that purpose.

So a word of advice is to stop worrying about your spiritual gift, as if it is your responsibility to be busy for the Lord.

Be faithful to the Lord in what he is given you to do, what he is put in your hands, and be content with that.  Because in due time if there is a greater purpose in serving in the body of Christ, he will make it known to you.

It is amazing that within Christian circles every few years there is a new thing that becomes a preoccupation with authors and teachers and self-proclaimed leaders.

For years it was grace, ministerial gifts, spiritual baptism, and many others.

Yet these things took precedence over the will of God in many people’s lives as they become preoccupied with these new things, rather than obsessed with serving God based upon God’s leading and their life.

So stop worrying, keep praying, keep your eyes open, and commit yourself to serving him each and every day of your life with whatever means he gives you wherein the Holy Spirit has enabled (ability) you to do those things that fulfill his will.

Just something to think about.  Brent,


Filed under: ALL CATEGORIES

Hebrews 6:4-6 ~ Does Not Teach That a Believer Can Lose His Salvation (Revised)

$
0
0

jesus-hand

Introduction (Errors Corrected)
The first edition of this article, which was in draft was published by error.  This is the final article.  Sorry.

Hebrews 6:4-6 is one of two passages (The other is Hebrews 10:25-27) in the book of Hebrews that has been used to support the premise that believers can lose their salvation, yet the grammar proves this to be untrue.

If you would take the time to consider our previous extensive articles on Eternal Security, and observe the overabundance of Scripture which proves that salvation not only comes from God, but is an eternal condition which cannot be undone, you would find that the few scriptures that seem to support the opposing view, when compared to the overwhelming passages which support eternal security, pale in comparison.

There are many individuals who are untaught in the Greek language and grammar, who utilize the English translation as their sole anchor concerning the subject, yet they do so to their own misunderstanding.

There is a principle within biblical interpretation (Perspicuity) that when there is an abundance of passages which are clear and which support one interpretation, you do not utilize a few opposing passages which are more ambiguous.

It is the clarity of a multitude of passages that the prudent Bible student should adhere to concerning any biblical subject – God is a good Father who is not ambiguous with His children concerning those issues which are of paramount importance – it is foolish to attempt to promote your own presupposition based upon a few ambiguous passages; especially if you do not dig deep into the Greek grammar to understand what these passages really mean.

The first question becomes does God give every human being a fair chance at salvation – the only righteous answer is yes.

Is There an Example of Un-Regenerated Man Perceiving that which is Spiritual – Yes
One example is found in Hebrews 6:4-6, which is one of two Scriptures (The other is Hebrews 10:25-27) thought to be examples of how a believer could lose their salvation – yet, this is an incorrect interpretation, grammatically speaking.

The following will display how an individual can be an unbeliever, and yet a follower of Christ for a while – commonly referred to as apostasy.

Apostasy
One of the best examples of the word apostasy is found in 2 Thessalonians 2:3, which states:

“Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away [Greek: apostasia, English: apostasy] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;”

According to Strong’s Greek Dictionary (Which utilizes generic Greek words, not specific to the text, and deals little with the grammar), the general use of the word apostasy is generically rendered:

apostasia (G646)
ap-os-tas-ee’-ah
Feminine of the same as G647; defection from truth (properly the state), (“apostasy”): – falling away, forsake.

SIDE THOUGHT
The problem that many Bible students encounter when dealing with Greek dictionaries, is that many sources (such a Strong's) do not deal with the specific word in a specific passage which is different from other passages due to a breakdown in the grammatical definition of the word.  In the English Bible you can have the same word in different places that utilize different grammar and change the understanding of that word - this is a generic rendering of the Greek words in the Bible.

Yet the advanced student who specifically breaks down Greek words according to their individual spelling and context will achieve the correct interpretation.  We must remember that Strong's purpose was to create a generic concordance regarding the words used in the Bible, yet to do so correctly would mean listing specific words in their passages to achieve the correct meaning, Vines is closer to this purpose than strong's.

Every time I have debated individuals who oppose Eternal Security they utilize resources such a Strong's, that was never meant for the purpose of specific interpretation of specific words.  It is by taking each Greek word, letter by letter, that you come to a correct understanding of the grammar, and therefore a correct interpretation of a specific word.

If you are a teacher of God's word, use Strong's Concordance as a concordance, not the dictionary in the back which is generic and will mislead you if you attempt to cross-reference Greek words without specifically dealing with each individual word.  Word Studies can achieve this, yet the only approach that should be utilized is to gain an understanding of the grammar and break down the words individually yourself - quit regurgitating other men's folly.  It is God's Spirit within you that will lead you to correct interpretation if you are willing to set aside your own presuppositions. 

For decades I disputed Eternal Security in ignorance using such sources as Strong's, and did not learn the truth until I was willing to oppose my own presuppositions and learn the Greek grammar for myself.   I am still a student, who has had to let go of many wrong presuppositions which I was taught, which is painful; yet God honors.

People need to quit preaching their denominational doctrines, and start letting God's word interpret God's word based upon the grammar which God chose to use in the koine Greek.  God did not deliver his word in the sloppy English, which violates every rule it makes, changes the meaning of words, is inconsistent, especially within its linguistics (spelling is a good example, in order to spell well many times you must memorize words, rather than phonics, due to the exceptions to basic spelling rules).

Yet more specifically concerning this word, the Complete Greek Word Study Dictionary (Spiros Zodhiates, Th.D.), says:

ἀποστασία
apostasía; gen. apostasías, fem. noun from aphístēmi (G868), to depart. Departure, apostasy. Occurs in Act_21:21 translated “forsake” and in 2Th_2:3, “a falling away”; Sept.: 2Ch_29:19; Jer_29:32. In Act_21:21 the new Christian believers among the Jews, having departed from Moses and coming to Jesus Christ, decided that they should stay apart from Moses, i.e., their Judaistic practices, for they were in a new dispensation. They were not Judaizing Christians, but Christians standing apart from Moses. In 2Th_2:3 the word apostasía does not refer to genuine Christians who depart from the faith, but mere professors who, without divine grace, succumb to the Satanic deception of the Antichrist. If those who are truly Christ’s and through the Holy Spirit have become members of His body (1Co_12:13) could be detached, then the assurances Jesus gave that His own will not perish would be made null and void (Joh_10:28-29). See Sept.: 2Ch_29:19.

It is an understanding that apostasy, the “falling way,” does not necessitate that the individual was saved, but that they were a follower.  Jesus commonly told all men to follow him, yet how many of those that followed him became true believers.  Whenever the cost was too much, many followers began “falling away,” and what was Jesus question to the 12, “will you leave to (John 6:66-67).  And we must remember that verse 66 states that these that followed him no more were called “disciples.”

There is a vast difference between being a follower of Jesus Christ, and a believer in Jesus Christ.  Is everyone who attended church, which would be a follower; are they all saved?

Apostasy has to do with falling away from that which was once followed, it never necessitates that the follower is a true believer – this is an assumption made by many.  Do we forget that one of his followers, Judas, was not a true believer, yet he was an apostate of the true faith in Jesus Christ.

Before addressing the text directly we need to first examine the biblical context of this book.

Hebrews 6:4-6
The book of Hebrews is written to Jewish Christians concerning those issues which affected them at that day, as opposed to Gentile believer’s issues.

Among the many issues central to the Hebrews was that of converting from Judaism to Christianity, and the fact that to the Jews Christianity was anathema (“Damned of God”), as a heresy.

We 21st-century Gentiles have no capacity to understand what this meant to the Jew in Jesus’ day.

The Temple Life
For the Jew, the Temple in Jerusalem or the synagogue in outlying areas, was the reference point of their daily lives.

The trade guilds that journeymen belong to were run with the control of the synagogues or Temple (The Temple to be included with the term synagogues for the sake of brevity) if it was in Jerusalem.

The markets which provided food were run by the synagogues.

synagogues are the place of meeting, the place of marriage, and the place of family was the synagogues.

Therefore, to become a Christian meant to completely change one’s life, and completely lose one’s identity, ability to make money, provide the necessities of life, and even congregate with one’s family.

So when we see the book of Hebrews, where Jews are addressed concerning becoming Christians, the predominant issue at hand is conversation itself; and the singular sin this passage of the book of Hebrews addresses is that of “drawing back to Judaism.”

In fact the paramount issue this whole book addresses, that of forsaking the truth concerning Christianity, and returning to Judaism, which is to “crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh,(Hebrews 6:6) by returning to the Levitical system (Notice that they don’t actually crucify the son of God afresh, it is to “themselves” alone that they retry Jesus Christ, yet according to the un-regenerated man, they find Christ guilty as a man – because a man is sinful and could not die for the sins of anyone, which is what the Jews taught concerning Jesus of Nazareth).

How unusual, that for centuries, before Christ, the Levitical system was God’s tool, which now became a hindrance to the Jew (Actually they were Israelites, Hebrews; “Jew” was a term that they inherited after the Babylonian captivity, taken from the same root word as a tribe of “Judah”).

And for the Hebrew, who is a new convert to Christianity, not established in their faith, at that place of determining their commitment to Christ, how detrimental is this choice.

This is what Hebrews 6:4-6 is dealing with, not the person who has become a true Christian (The term Christian is a cognate of two words: “Christ,” meaning “anointed,” or as from the Greek Septuagint Scripture of the Hebrews, the Christian Old Testament, the term “Messiah“; which when used with the definite article referred to God’s deliverer of His people.  The suffix “ian”, meant a person that followed whoever placed before it as a word; in this case a Christian is a follower of the Christ.  Christ, which is a title for Jesus of Nazareth – The Son of God – His name was not Jesus Christ, it was His title; He should be called: “Jesus The Christ“) – not one that has actually become a Believer, who is not saved, but a temporary follower.

It is the same as in our current vernacular we state that a Christian is one that goes to church, or that they are a Christian because of their politics.  We talk about the warring tribes being the Christians and the Islamist in Eastern Europe, this is the sense of the word for Christian, does not mean a true follower of Jesus Christ.

There is a difference between the term Christian as applied to where you come from, who your family’s, or what your culture is, as compared to a legitimate individual that specifically follows Jesus Christ and does what Jesus said to do.

It is the difference between being a hearer and a doer – as between a goat and a sheep – or as between a tare and wheat.

Stony Places
Jesus addressed this many times in the Gospels, such as seen in parable of the seeds, as presented in Matthew 13:20-21, which states:

But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended.”

or perhaps as found in verse 22, which states:

He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.”

Those that Prophesy, Cast Out Devils, or Work Miracles
Or when Jesus said in Matthew 7:21-23:

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.  Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

Tares
Or lastly as Christ explained in Matthew 13:24-30, which states:

Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also.  So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares?  He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up?   But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them.   Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.”

Tares and Wheat Better Understood
One aspect of this last parable that is so interesting is the integrity of God’s Word, as seen even in the examples that Jesus utilized (Which is true of every parable Jesus presented).

From the outside a tare looks just like wheat, it is the inside that makes  all the difference.

The inside of the wheat is filled with fruit that when it falls in the ground produces more fruit.

A tare is empty inside, is void which is the same word that comes from the root of the word pride – which is the basis for our expression when we say someone is full of hot air.

The way that tare and wheat are separated is that close to the top of the hill, at a place that the wind blows, just prior to the crest of the hill, the worker would dig a hole, and then take a rake like device filled with wheat and tares and throw it above the whole.

The wheat, which had substance and therefore weight would fall into the whole to be collected.  But the tares, which had no substance and therefore no weight were caught by the wind in blown away.

The difference between a true Christian and a person that looks like a Christian is on the inside, and will not be fully exposed into the rapture where the separation process takes place.  Though the one thing to look for is that of producing fruit, which aligns with Jesus teaching in the 15th chapter of John.

But then again busy work is not necessarily spiritual work.  There are many religions that they workers appear to work very hard and produce others like themselves.  However, this is not bearing spiritual fruit as Jesus spoke about – numbers mean nothing – being doers of jesus’ word is what counts (James 1:22, 23, 25).  Now back to the text at hand.

Hebrews 6:4-6, says:

“For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.”

And though it would appear that the individuals in question are fully Believers, the text says otherwise.

Hebrews 6:4, uses the term “partakers of the Holy Ghost”, with the word “partakers” being the same word translated “partners” in Luke 5:7, with diverse grammar, which states:

“And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink.”

Limited Partnership
The Greek word “partaker” has usages which include ”limited partnership,” (Greek: metochos, meaning “partner, though limited.” Used only once in the New Testament in this form of the word regarding the grammar – here in the dative case [an indirect object, "with"], plural number, and masculine gender.  This grammatical form displays a limitedindirect partnership), such as seen in the above Luke passage wherein there was not a full partnership.

They did not share in the full experience in the same way, in the same ship, receiving the same load of fish.  Simon Peter and Andrew went back out alone at the charge of Jesus, their ship started to sink, unlike James’s and John’s ship back at the shore came to help them. 

These two ships were limited partners, separate – but still two, and there was not total equality – there was a limited partnership with another ship.

Simon Peter and Andrew were in their ship which was being over filled, and James and John in the other ship which was not – these were partners in fishing – yet, separate ships, separate owners, separate businesses, separate experiences – unlike the relationship that the Believer has with the Holy Spirit who now lives within the Believer in a non-separate manner.  Believers before Pentecost, before the Church dwelt with the Holy Spirit, who was with the Believer, but not in full partnership, dwelling inside the Believers after the creation of the Church at Pentecost – as seen in John 14:17, which states:

Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.

The Holy Spirit & Salvation
When the Holy Spirit brings a person to the place of decision about conversion, there is a process which takes place in completing the terms of their conversion.

The Holy Spirit is with them, but not living in them until the person becomes truly Born-Again, a true Child of God; this is where the relationship becomes intimate; wherein the person becomes a full partaker with the Holy Spirit.

I personally believe that God gives every person a chance to choose, with their eyes wide open, to receive the Gospel of Jesus Christ (Based upon: 2 Pet. 3:9; 1 Tim. 2:3-4), an opportunity to join in relationship with God – to become a full partner with the Holy spirit.

The Holy Spirit is called the “comforter” (Greek) paraklētos, also means an “intercessor,” an “consoler,” an “advocate,” who comes alongside the Believer and helps them walk (As in when someone has a hard time walking, and another comes along side them, and has the person put their arm around the neck of the helper, who helps them walk – this is one of the functions of the Holy Spirit as their partner with the Believer), the Holy Spirit is the Helper who partners with the Believer.

And though we can refer to the date and time that most of us accepted Jesus Christ, we must realize that the Holy Spirit had been moving us to that point for quite some time (In fact, we are really “chosen” since the “foundation of the world” ~ Ephesians 1:3-5).

Once Enlightened & Tasted the Good Word of God
This is a reference to that point in time where God in his fairness and justice gives every individual an opportunity to respond to him in faith, the Holy Spirit enlightens them.

The word “Enlightened” (Greek) phōtizo, means to “exposed to light,” “to shine light on,” “to illuminate.”

Yet, what is not conveyed is a permanence.

The word “tasted (Greek) geuomaimeans to “eat,” “taste,” “experience.”

And for those that make the statement that the only other place this word is used is Hebrews 2:9, which speaks about Jesus tasting death; which would necessitate a complete consumption, this statement is untrue.  This same Greek word translated into the English “tasted,” is found 5 times in the New Testament, with 2 of these passages utilizing the same exact grammar.  The same Greek word utilizing the same grammar is found in: Matthew 16:28; Mark 9:1; Colossians 2:21.

Again, what is not conveyed  is a permanence.

Fall Away
The word translated into the English is “fall away”, which in the Greek is the word parapipto (G3895), means to fall aside. And can be translated as to stumble, yet without falling completely down. This is the only place in the New Testament this word is translated wherein a solid understanding of this word is limited.

However, if the writer wanted to convey the idea of completely falling out, all the way down they would use the Greek word ekpipto (G1601) which means to totally fall down, to drop away, to be driven out of one’s course; meaning concerning salvation to totally lose one’s salvation.

Most Important Facts

This passage does not indicate that the individuals cannot be renewed again to salvation, but cannot be renewed again to repentance, when it states:

“…If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance…”

Repentance vs. Salvation
Notice that it does not say they cannot be renewed again to salvation.  The subject here is not salvation but repentance.  We must remember what the word repentance means.  It means to “change one’s mind,” though the way that many Christians misuse this word, they think that it means specifically turning to God in salvation, which is not true.  

This is interpreting this word in a specific way (denotative) yet the word itself is generic (connotative).  You can repent of anything, meaning you can change your mind about anything.  

Yet, because the word repentance is used to describe what must occur when the unbeliever changes their mind from going their own way, to going God’s way; most people only use it in this narrow focus (denotative) sense, wherein the subject at the word repent since concerns can only be dictated by the direct context of the Scripture concerning the meaning that is implied in that text, such as where Jesus says “repent and believe.”  

There is no denotative understanding of the word repentance – it always means to change one’s mind – not to specifically change one’s mind by following Christ unto salvation.  Our ears have become numb to the understanding of this word, rather than what God’s word says in conjunction with the language and grammar He chose, not based upon denominational shortcuts regarding this term.

Jesus was using this word in the generic (connotative) sense meaning that the unbeliever must change their mind, which in turn means to change their direction based upon the changing of their mind – hence turning away from their own way which leads to death and hell, and changing their mind and therefore their direction to follow Christ unto salvation.

Let us say that these individuals are true Christians.  Then this passage does not speak about losing salvation, but the fact that these individuals who back experienced the reality of salvation, if they fall away.  

The way that we use the word repentance in the church is incorrect because we only use it in a specific sense of confessing were feeling guilt for sin, wherein we must use the word as it is understood in the Greek, “changing one’s mind.”

Therefore we see that even for those that claim the believer is what this text is alluding to, again the subject matter is not salvation.  And do you not think that our precious heavenly father would not say directly that it was regarding salvation.  The fact that this is left out indicates it is not the subject matter – to state that this text regards salvation is reading into the text something that is not there.

There are a multitude of verses which proclaim the security of the believer who is given eternal life.  How can you lose that which is eternal? Therefore, to attempt to prove that a born-again believer can lose their salvation based on a few vague and hard to understand passages defies biblical interpretation.  It is always the preponderance of clear Scripture that we must submit to, not a few ambiguous passages.

The Grammar of Salvation
And on top of this, the Greek grammar – the verbs regarding the words used for salvation are always in the present tense, meaning “a continuous action that never stops,” or in the perfect tense, meaning “an action completed in the past with results in the present,” or in the aorist tense, meaning an action occurred in the Past (“Once & for all”) “an action which is thoroughly completed;” and always in the Indicative Mood, which is the “Mood of Certainty” (A Reality); without exception!

Sheep & Goats, Wheat & Tares
This goes back to the idea that sheep never become goats, goats don’t become sheep; tares never become wheat, we never turns into tares; believers never become unbelievers.

Brent

Concerning the grammar regarding salvation, please see the following links:  

“ETERNAL SECURITY – ITS ABOUT GOD (A NOTABLE WORK)”LINK

“PROOF OF ETERNAL SECURITY ~ EPHESIANS 2:8 (NOTABLE WORK)” - LINK

“WORK OUT YOUR OWN SALVATION ~ PHILIPPIANS 2:12-13 (NOTABLE WORK)”LINK

“To most Christians, the Bible is like a software license.
Nobody actually reads it.

They just scroll to the bottom and click ‘I agree.’ 


Filed under: Brent's - Biblical Doctrine Tagged: 2 Corinthians 5:18-19, born again, Faith, Hebrews 6:4-6, John 3:1-19, Regeneration, Romans 11:15, Romans 5:11, Titus 3:5

Parables & Israel Calling Upon Jesus

$
0
0

The Lords PrayerIntroduction
The use of parables has been misunderstood or miss-taught for over 2000 years.

The meaning of the Greek word for parable (Greek: parabole) is “similitude,” which literally means: “to lay alongside,” indicating a parallel story to a truth that is being communicated.

It is not the same as the understanding in the English language concerning comparisons between two similar things that are obvious.

Even some Greek dictionaries are too simplistic in there use of English terms which do not present the Biblical meaning of the word – The Scripture themselves supply the best definition (as seen in Matthew 13:10-11, where Jesus literally defines the word).

The true meaning of the word mandates that the connection between the “laid alongside” story must be made and explained in order to understand the principle being presented, otherwise there is no way to understand the allegory, and without further explanation concerning the parable, the true meaning of the principle is hidden.

An example of this is found in the story of the seeds as recorded in Matthew 13:3-9 wherein Jesus, while at the Sea of Tiberias gives the parable without explaining its meaning and we have no idea what He is talking about until sometime later when He was alone with His disciples (Matthew 13:10) and they ask Him the meaning of the parable.

The story that He laid out which had meaning only when it was explained and laid along side of the truth He sought to unfold.

Parables have been repeated described as teaching tools to enlighten; yet in reality, Jesus utilized parable’s to hide truth. 

In fact what the disciples actually ask Jesus is why He speaks to the crowds in hidden code.

Jesus recites the prophecy of Isaiah 6:9-10, saying that the prophet Isaiah was speaking about that which Jesus doing, that of speaking in ways that they would hear but not understand what He was saying..

“And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not. Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed.”  (Isa 6:9-10)

It is the Spirit of God that reveals the hidden truths of God, in this form by Jesus, in our current day by the Holy Spirit as He reveals the meaning of Scripture to us believers.

Jesus was fulfilling prophecy by hiding truth that He alone could reveal to his disciples (not just the 12, He had over 70 at this time).

But, why would God chose to hind truth when Jesus came to reveal truth?

In Matthew, chapter 4 Jesus introduces the kingdom of heaven to the masses, and states that it is at hand.

Then in Matthew 12:22-32*, we have the situation where Christ heals a demon possessed man and the religious leaders of Israel, the Pharisees along with the priest attribute His miracle to Beelzebub, a demon of Satan.

It is at this point that Jesus changes his teaching style.

Whereas, up until now he taught using illustrations which were open, and were self-explanatory.

Yet, after this event involving the religious leaders rejecting him (and agreed to by many of the masses, as seen later when they cried “crucify him,” as He stood before Pilate), Jesus deliberately hides truth from the multitude, stating that He is fulfilling the Isaiah passage.

The reason why He does this is that the leadership of Israel rejected their Messiah, and because of this rejection the Gospel would be given to the gentiles, which God had foreseen.

It is by the rejection of the Jews that the world would be saved as salvation would be now offered to all, as Jesus spoke about in parables about the wedding feast and the rejection of the His chosen people to receive Him, such as Matthew 22:1-14.

Therefore, to conclude that Jesus used parables to teach truth to the masses is not true, according to His own words parable were used to hide truth that He had to explain (Matthew 13:10-17).

The rejection of the leaders of Israel was more than simple rejection of Jesus as the Messiah, it was blasphemy against the Holy Spirit wherein the Holy Spirit was charged with doing evil at the hands of Jesus concerning healing a man who was demon possessed.*

Jesus explained that blasphemy against Himself would be forgiven, yet it would not be forgiven when done against the Holy Spirit.

This seems to be the crucible moment in Jesus’ ministry where everything changes.

He no longer is offering the kingdom of heaven at hand, He no longer is talking to them in ways which indicate He is going to immediately fulfill all righteousness concerning the Messiah.

At this point in history everything changes.

Prior to this change, Jesus gives the story of the tree known that is known by its fruit as a last public presentation in which the meaning is obvious (Matthew 12:33).

In Matthew 12:28, the scribes and Pharisees (these two groups were enemies, yet appear to work together to fight against Jesus) temp Jesus seeking signs, even after all the miracles He had already done.

In response to this Jesus presents the enigma (a prophecy meant to stay hidden until completed) of the sign of Jonah and the fish.

He finally gives a very dark parable about the unclean spirit leaving and coming back with 7 others so that the state of the person is worse than the first (Matthew 12:43-45).

It appears that Christ does this to make His final point that they have rejected Him, and He has told them plainly who He is and what will now happen.

From Matthew 13 onwards, Christ speaks in parables, which are riddles beyond comprehension to the multitudes, deliberately hiding insight from public understanding.

He explains some of them to His disciples while opening their eyes for understanding (seemingly so from Matthew 13:51-52); yet they didn’t understand before without Jesus’ explanation of what the parable meant.

To reiterate this crucial point, chronologically from Matthew 13 on, salvation is yet determined to be offered to the Gentiles at a future point, through the Jews (John 4:22); Christ’s apostles (who were all Jews).

In Luke 19 Jesus held the inhabitants of Jerusalem responsible to recognize the time of the visitation of the Messiah, and that due to this lack of understanding of God’s Word, especially in light of the teaching of Daniel 9:25, which plainly teaches when the Messiah would enter Jerusalem (see the essay: “The Presentation of the Messiah ~ Prophecy Fulfilled” for a brief summary of this), which we refer to as His “Triumphful Entry,” in which Jesus, for the first time in His ministry.

Jesus declares Himself to be the Messiah by purposely fulfilling the requirements of Zachariah 9:9, in orchestrating that he would ride a colt into Jerusalem through the very gate that the Messiah was prophesied to enter through, while the people were singing the very Psalm that the inhabitants of Jerusalem were to sing as the Messiah entered on that very road He was on, as they lay down palm branches, and even their own apparel in fulfilling their acknowledgment that He was the Messiah of Israel.

Yet 4 days later, many of these same people would yell crucify Him.

When the Pharisees observed that the people were identifying Him as the Messiah, they told Jesus to stop the people from committing this blasphemy, Jesus responded quoting Scripture stating that if these would hold their peace, that on this most holiest of days, the stones would fulfill the prophecy by verbally praising the Messiah as he entered Jerusalem (Luke 19:40).

And that according to this rejection 4 days later, that the nation as a whole would suffer judgment because of their spiritual blindness which Paul referred to in Romans 11:25.

In light of all of this concerning the public and legitimate rejection of Jesus Christ as the Messiah by the leaders of the nation of Israel, as well as the masses rejection of him as he stood judged before Pilate; it is in light of this that Jesus spoke the words recorded in Matthew 23:29, which were:

For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.”

Unfortunately, many believers do not take the word of God literally and therefore do not take what Jesus said literally.

Here Jesus plainly says that the nation of Israel would not see him again until they stop rejecting him and see him as the Messiah according to as a blessing upon them.

When they would say blessed is he, the Messiah that would come in the name of the Lord.

Many times we miss what this text is really referring to, it is referring to the people accepting Jesus as the Messiah as the one that came in the name of the Lord – which is a title given to the Messiah.

What is seen in the Greek is that the individuals that are referred to must have rejected the person that is coming in the name of the Lord in order to reverse their rejection and now say blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, because he would not come in till they said these words.

Israel, as is plainly taught in the following verses of the Old Testament; would repent of their rejection of their Messiah and that he would not come to save the remnant until they acknowledged who he was – their Messiah, their deliver; the one that purchase them with his own blood.

And the same one that will come and rescue them when they call upon him who they have pierced.

Hands Raised 2

Hosea 5:15

I will go and return to my place, till they acknowledge their offence, and seek  my face: in their affliction they will seek me early.

Stating the obvious, this is a messianic prophecy concerning Jesus returning to heaven after the resurrection, and not returning to Earth in till his people acknowledge their offense a rejecting him and seek his face during the time of the great tribulation in their collection.

Hosea 6:1-2

“Come, and let us return unto the Lord: for he hath torn, and he will heal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up.  After two days will he revive us: in the third day he will raise us up, and we shall live in his sight.”

Again, stating the obvious, this is a prophecy where the remnant of Israel, who have come to understand that Jesus is the Messiah, decide to turn to Him.  With Jesus returning to Earth to rescue them on the third day.

For 3 years Jesus was with them, for 3 days He was in the grave.  In the same way that when Peter rejected having known the Lord 3 times (Matthew 26:34), after the resurrection Jesus asked him 3 times if he loved him (John 21:15-17); God always has a sense of reciprocity.

Zechariah 12:9-10“And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem. And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me [Alph Tau] whom they have pierced, [right here in this text, un-translated are the two Hebrew letters: “Alph & Tau,” which are the first and the last letters of the Hebrew language.  There are occasions in the Hebrew Scriptures that these two letters are in the text and are yet un-translated, such as in Genesis 1:1, after the word God, “In the beginning, God [, created …”, as well as Isaiah 52:6, “Therefore my people shall know my name: therefore they shall know in that day that I  am he that doth speak: behold, it is [Alph/Tau] I“; and other passages which are prophecies concerning the Messiah.  This expression is the equivalent to the expression of the “Apha & Omega” of the NT; both of the these OT and NT titles are a reference to Jesus Christ],  and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn.

This is probably one of the most amazing Old Testament prophecies concerning proof that Jesus Christ was the Messiah.

During this time, as well as the history of Israel, death as a capital offense was always through stoning.

Piercing was never allowed as punishment, or to bring about death.

170 years before the time of Christ the Romans had practice crucifixion which they learned from the Persians who practiced it extensively.

Yet, it is the last part of this passage which is most fascinating.  It displays a real remorse and morning concerning the person that they had pierced.

This, more than most Scriptures concerning the prelude to the second coming of Jesus Christ expresses the mindset that the Jewish remnant will experience when their eyes are opened, when Romans 10: 28 is completed, and Israel is no longer blinded; realizing that Jesus is their Messiah and they had murdered him.

Hopefully this brief presentation will spurn believers on to investigating this subject further.

It is when we find ourselves brought back to the cross, understanding the depth of his sacrifice and love for us, that repentance is truly facilitated.

How much more so shall it be with the Jew just prior to them calling for their Lord for deliverance during the tribulation.

bb

“The difference between ‘involvement’ and ‘commitment’ is like an eggs-and-ham breakfast: the chicken was ‘involved’ – the pig was ‘committed’.”


Filed under: Articles and Posts, Brent's - Biblical Eschatology Tagged: Hosea 5:15, Hosea 6:1-2, Israel, Israel Calling on Jesus, Parables, Zechariah 12:9-10

Proof of Eternal Security ~ Ephesians 2:8 (Notable Work)

$
0
0

Bible - completeIntroduction 
When dealing with the subject of salvation (Soteriology, meaning: “The study of the doctrine of salvation“) from a Biblical foundation, perhaps the most well-known, most thorough, and most insightful treatment of the subject is found in Ephesians 2:8-10, which states:

“For by grace you have been saved through faith0, and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God, not of works, lest anyone should boast.  For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand that we should walk in them.” 

Roman soldier and Jesus 2

The key word concerning the subject of salvation in this text is actually a phrase in the English, the phrase is: “have been saved (which in the Greek is a single word), sesosmenoi1 in the Greek. 

By examining this word, we shall uncover unseen shades of meaning. 

One need not ever study the original languages to understand what God is saying in His Word. 

Studying the Holy Scriptures in the languages God chose to communicate through has been compared to adding color to a black and white picture. 

The black and white picture gives meaning; color simple adds a fuller understanding, emphases, and clarity. 

If God chose those languages6 to communicate the good news to all of mankind, who are we to imply it is of no importance to search out their fullest meaning, especially in this day and age when it is so easy to do so.

Key Word
Sesosmenoi is a verb, which is an action, something that is done.  The following explains how verbs function in Koine Greek.

Greek Verbs
Greek verbs have five aspects: mood, tense, voice, person, and numberThey reveal:

†      Far more than a lexigraphical definition.

†      Who is performing the action.

†      Whether just one or more than one is doing it.

†      When it is done.

†      Whether it is a single event or process.

†      Whether it is an actual happening, a command, or something wished for.

†      Whether the subject of the verb is an active or passive participant (or both!).

 The Greek word sesosmenoi1 is outlined as such2:

Perfect Tense:             Completed in the Past,
.                                         Results in the Present

Participle Mood:        Indicating a Full Completion, a Reality

Passive Voice:             The Subject Receives the Action – The
.                                          Subject is NOT the Performer
.                                          of the Action

Second Person         Applies to the Person Reading It,
.                                           or Whom Spoken To

Plural Number:          All May Receive, “we,” No Exceptions

What this means is that the phrase “have been saved” is broken down as follows3:

1. It is a (Periphrastic) Participle Mood (PPM), which means; it is used to complete the idea of the main verb, it is called supplementary. 

An example is the statement “he is destroying,” is changed to “he has destroyed completely,” when the verb is changed to a PPM.

In the key text, it reinforces the concept of being completely saved, with no possibility of being or becoming unsaved.

The participle is a verbal adjective having tense and voice like a verb, and case, gender, and number like an adjective. Participles function as adjectives, adverbs, substantives, and verbs.

The Nominative Case means that the verb is the topic (focus, theme, and issue) of the sentence.  Salvation is the focus of attention in the text: not “grace (though, it is how salvation is obtained), not “faith (though, it is the vehicle that delivers salvation via grace), not “yourselves (though, people are the ones being saved), not “the gift (though, that’s what salvation is), not “of works (though, that is how NOT to get saved), not “lest anyone should boast (though, that is why God will not let salvation be worked for).

The focus of this verse is God’s free unmerited gift of salvation to those that will believe.

Salvation is not a trade for faith, though one must have faith to receive salvation. 

Because salvation is the focus and there are no conditions, the person that obtains it cannot lose it; and those that have obtained it, have done so due to a response in faith to the gospel of Jesus Christ.

2. It is in the Perfect Tense, which is an action that took place in the past, the results of which have continued to the present. 

It has no exact equivalent in the English, but it is understood as a past completion with the results effecting the present. 

This indicates that the salvation of the subject was completed in the past and continues to affect the subject in the present. 

Once gained, salvation cannot be lost.

3. It is in the Passive Voice, meaning that the one being saved did nothing to become saved. 

The action of the verb was done by someone else; in this case, God. 

God and God alone saves, the subject of the verb (man) has no power to save it’s (him) self.

4. It is in the Second Person, meaning what is being said is intended for the reader, the person who is reading this passage, the person who meets the conditions in the passage. 

Therefore, the person reading this passage, which lives by faith; shall (was-is-will) be saved.

5. It is in the Plural Number, meaning what is being said is meant for all who read it. 

God wants all of those who read this passage, who meets the conditions of this passage to know they are saved, though no act of their own, by His grace alone.

Main Grammatical Insight
Concerning the Participle Mood of this verse (as well as concerning other Greek words), when someone is saved, they are completely saved. 

They cannot be more saved, or less saved. 

Salvation is something that once gained it can never ever be lost; it can never ever, ever be undone.  Once you have it, you have it. 

This rhetoric expresses the vigorous emphasis that the grammar conveys.

Positionally, the believers are made “alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved), and raised … up with Him, and seated … with Him in the heavenly places, in Christ Jesus.”4  

However, functionally, they are still here on earth, living out their life; living out their salvation, which is guaranteed with a seal (a promise that cannot be broken, positive proof of ownership), which is the indwelling of the Holy Spirit.5 

Jesus on Cross (Jesus' Last Statements)An Extra Consideration ~ It is Finished, Completely…
Salvation is completely finished – no one can add to it. 

Salvation is something that the Christian did not gain by merit or effort; therefore, it is something that they cannot lose by effort or a lack of merit. 

According to the Authorized Version (King James Version), the last thing Jesus said before His death on the cross (John 19:30) was “it is finished (Tetélestai in the Greek)

Other translations render Tetélestai, either, “accomplished” or “completed,” which is closer to the true meaning. 

Both these words indicate more than simply finishing an act; they mean a complete fulfillment of a purpose. 

Resent archeological digs have shed much light on our understanding of the word Tetélestai.

The first indication that there is a fuller meaning to this word was found concerning a property deed that had Tetélestai written across it, proving that the deed holder had paid for the land completely and owned it. 

After this find, archeologist started noticing Tetélestai used in accounting parchments and codex’s, as a conclusion rendering that accounts were “paid in full.”  And most notably it was also found on prisoner’s paperwork. 

In the Roman judicial system incarceration was used (not so in the Hebrew culture) and when a person was sentenced to serve time upon conviction of an offense, there was a copy of the court transcript, which stated the charge, and the verdict, and was posted outside their cell. 

This was technically called a “bill of indebtedness” in the Latin, in English it’s called “a debt to society,” and in the Hebrew it was referred to as the “handwriting of ordinances,” which Paul refers to in Colossians 2:14 (“Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross“)

When a prisoner served a year, this would be reported on their “bill of indebtedness” until finally they had fulfilled their full sentence. 

They would be given this document to hold on to showing that they had paid the debt to society, so if anyone ever accused them of committing the offence and getting away with it or of being an escapee, they could produce the court transcript showing they served their sentence. 

When they had completed their punishment, Tetélestai, would be written across it, corner to corner, which meant the penalty was “paid in full.”

The reason this becomes important is concerning Christ’s last words, is it could be generally said: that “it is finished ,” or “it is completed,” could refer to a number of things. 

Jesus could having been saying that His life was completed, that His mission was completed, or that His teachings were completed. 

And while generally true, this is not the essence of what He was stating specifically

Tetélestai says much more specifically or denotatively, than it does in the general or connotation sense of the word. 

Jesus not only completed His mission, but much more important to the believer; He paid for their salvation in full

The point that Christ was making is that He had done it all on the cross. 

This is why you and I can add nothing to our salvation; because Jesus did it completely in that He paid in full the price of our redemption.

The Timeline of Salvation
Understanding that the Ephesians passage utilizes the perfect tense, indicating it was something completed in the past, with consequences which are ongoing, in the present and yet in the future as well; displays the three tenses of salvation, past, present, and future; which can be examined in Scripture by the following passages.

Past - Having Been Saved:      Ephesians 2:8-9
- Positionally Saved
– Entrance Ticket to Heaven
– Occurred at the Cross of Jesus

- Called Justification
- It Is a One Time Event
- Saved from the Penalty of Sin.

Present - Are Being Saved:      Romans 6:3-22
- Operationally Saved
- by the Holy Spirit
- Moment by Moment
- Occurring in the Life of the Believer
- Called Sanctification, It Is a Process
- Saved from the Power of Sin.

Future - Shall Be Saved:      Romans 8:23
- Eternally Saved
- Legally Ratified at the Bema Seat of Christ
- Occurring at the Rapture
- Called “the resurrection of our body”
- Saved from the Presence of Sin. (Based upon a teaching by Chuck Missler)

Conclusion
When Jesus died on the cross for the sins of the world, He paid the full price for those sins. 

There is nothing that a person can do to aid in their own salvation; it is freely given by God’s grace, it is an unmerited gift, Jesus did it all. 

He paid the price in full, in fact to imply otherwise or to attempt to add to it is blasphemy and according to God is rewarded with hell.

When Jesus died on the cross He just didn’t finish His life, finish His teaching, finish His work; Jesus paid the penalty for our sins, He Tetélestai,Paid it in Full.”

 All Scripture verses listed, unless otherwise noted, refer to the King James Version.

bb

“The difference between ‘involvement’ and ‘commitment’
is like an eggs-and-ham breakfast:
the chicken was ‘involved’ – the pig was ‘committed’.”

Endnotes
0.  Biblical Faith

Biblical faith is based upon an interaction with God’s Word as is stated in Romans 10:17, which states:

Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God

The Source of Biblical Faith
Biblical faith is to be grounded upon the foundation of God’s Word, wherein as a person reads the Bible, and the Holy Spirit opens their spiritual eyes to perceive that which is laid out:

1) Wherein prophecies given in one testament are fulfilled in another,
2) Wherein prophecies given within the Bible are fulfilled since it’s closing,
3) Wherein Scientific and natural insights which were once considered taboo, have caught up with the Bible proving that it’s insight is beyond human insight,
4) Wherein uncovering wisdom that is written between its pages, which are far beyond the capacity of a human being to write.

All leading to the conclusion that this book was not written by man, but by a God that is outside of our time domain, who can see the ending from the beginning; who is all-powerful, and in total control of His creation and therefore this book is worthy of our trust which presents the Gospel which leads to salvation, and God and His Will.

1.   For the sake of doing any further Greek word study, the stand-alone Romanized transliteration of the word “saved” is sozo in the Greek, Strong’s Number 4982.
2The text used is from the ”H KAINH ΔΙΑΘΚΗ” translation by the Trinitarian Bible Society, and is a Byzantine text in accord with the Textus Receptus.
3 THE COMPLETE WORD STUDY NEW TESTAMENT WITH GREEK PARALLEL, Dr. Spiros Zodhiates, PH T., AMG Publications, Chattanooga, TN 37422, USA, 1990.
4.  Ephesians 2:5-6.
5.  Ephesians 1:13-14; 4:30.
6.  Concerning the Languages of the Bible

Introduction
Both the Hebrew and the Greek languages have their own particular differences which are utilized by God, and which presents God’s message to man in a diversity of style and effectiveness that complement each other.

Bible_Scroll_2_The Hebrew (Old Testament) language displays vividness, conciseness, simplicity and denseness, and is very poetic and therefore necessitates many more English words in its translation is due to its vagueness; therefore it has the ability to utilize puns, and many other rhetorical devices; which add color and nuances to the language beautifully.

Whereas in comparison, the Koiné Greek language (New Testament) is beautiful, rich, and harmonious, a very specific language, technical, efficient and effective; an excellent tool for vigorous thought and religious devotion.

These are characteristics which make Greek an excellent language for debate, philosophy, logic, and science, due to its strength and vigor; a language of argument with a vocabulary and style that penetrate and clarify phenomena rather than simply describe verbiage.

Greek takes many more English words to translate a single Greek word into English because of its specificity and exactness, yet for a different reason the Hebrew also needs  many more English words to translate a single Hebrew because it is vague.

Greek is perhaps the most precise form of expression found in any language, far beyond the English, Latin, or Oriental languages.Bible_Book_2_

This is one of the closest to perfect languages in man’s existence, making it more than appropriate as God’s tool of communication to man.

What we find in these 2 languages, is that the Hebrew language, which God used as mankind was coming of age, growing from a single man (Abraham), to a family (the 12 Tribes), to a nation (Israel); is vague, limited in its revelation in the same way that God limited his exposure to the human race in the time of the Old Testament by utilizing a single man, his family, and a nation that would carry his word to the rest of the world.

During this time it is as if God is seen as if from behind the veil.

Yet, when we see the Greek language, with its specificity and preciseness, a language that reveals in great precision in a way that would be synonymous with God’s revelation of Himself in the person of Jesus.

This is why many people think that there one God of the Old Testament that is a judge, mean and condemning; and another God of the New Testament, patient, loving, and sacrificial.

There is only one God, He simply chooses different ways to reveal Himself, He has chosen a progression in revealing Himself (The good side of this is that as God has patiently and slowly revealed Himself, He has been patient with man as well, even winking at his transgressions ["And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men everywhere to repent" ~ Acts 17:30] – giving man a temporary acceptance through faith in God, as seen in the yearly sacrifice, prior to Jesus, but once Jesus has come; God specifically demands faith be placed in Him.)  

In the Old Testament they knew the Messiah was coming, but didn’t know who he was.  

In the New Testament God specifically revealed who the Messiah is, and that salvation can be found in no other  (See Gal. 3:22-26).

Concerning the precision and methodical nature of Koiné (Greek: “common”*) Greek, it should be understood that Hebrew Old Testament Scriptures, were translated into the “common” Greek  three centuries before the time of Christ, known as the Septuagint translation and was what Christ and the disciples used as their Scripture in their day (except for within the Temple and the synagogues, where the Hebrew translations of the Torah were utilized)

(*The common dialect, as opposed to Attic dialect.  Koiné Greek is an ancestor of modern Greek, having come from the Classical Greek and mixed with local variances.  And is the first supra-regional dialect in Greece, becoming the lingua franca for the Eastern Mediterranean and ancient Near East throughout the Roman period due to the prior conquest of Alexander the Great – 336 BC to 323 BC, and therefore became the common language of the known world ~ 300 BC to AD 300.  Septuagint meaning: “seventy,” – the abbreviation LXX is found in your Bible margins when referring to it, and comes from the Roman alphabet symbolizing “70” – because seventy [72?] translators were used in its translation.  It took fifteen years to finish the Septuagint, from 285 to 270 B.C., and was commissioned and paid for by the Greek King of Ptolemaic Egypt, Ptolemy II Philadelphus [285-245 B.C.], his father was Ptolemy I.  Ptolemy I, was one of the four Greek generals of Alexander the Great, who after his death, slit up the kingdom of Alexander the Great; the Greek king of Macedon who became a world dictator. Ptolemy I and his son ruled the area of Egypt.)

This is why many times there is an inconsistency between our New Testament quotations of Old Testament passages, and the Old Testament passages themselves.

The reason that the two Testaments are not exactly the same is that our Protestant Old Testament is based upon the Hebrew Masoretic Text (The Hebrew Old Testament that was not codified until the 8th century A.D.), and Jesus and the disciples were quoting from the Greek Septuagint translation of the (Hebrew) Old Testament Scriptures, which explains the differences seen between the two (many Christian translators believe that the 8th century Hebrew Jewish translators used variant Hebrew words in the Masoretic translation to attempt to distance their translation from the Christian Bible which at the time used the Septuagint Old Testament; they believed Christianity was an evil cult), translations.

The supernatural outcome of having a (Septuagint) Greek translation of the Hebrew Old Testament is the ability to specifically understand the Hebrew words used in the Old Testament, as they could be laid next to the (specific) Greek, which would set up a parallel of translation effect.

So as to define the Hebrew according to the Greek; by thus setting aside the vagueness that was originally introduced, as well as gaining the ability to cross-reference each with each other, and have both of the Testaments comparable at the same time.

And in the process, acquiring greater insight into both translations; as seen in the New Testament quotes of the Old Testament which are made more precise and clear, and the Old Testament prophecies fulfilled in the New Testament with greater understanding.

It’s like God presented Himself in the Old Testament while still behind a veil to the Jews (“the Hebrews”), more mysterious and at arm’s length.

Yet, in the New Testament, Jesus revealed God in a more personal, detailed and intimate manner, in Himself (which is where we get the idea of: “having a personal relationship with Jesus Christ as our Lord and Saviour”).

We also have God presenting His written word in the specificity of the Greek language in the New Testament, and eventually (c. 280 BC) presenting a more precisely regarding the Old Testament as seen in the Septuagint.

Jesus Christ is the revelation of God the Father that was never seen before in such specificity (1 Timothy 3:16).

In the Old Testament we see the actions of God; in the New Testament we see this personality in the person of Jesus Christ.

Both of these languages are dead languages, meaning that they are permanently set – they do not change (which is important to us, in that consistency and uniformity are assured), and are therefore excellent tools for translation purposes with set meanings; even though our English is a living language, which is fluid – always changing; and therefore mandates a greater deliberation in translation.

Conclusion
How amazing is our God that He would specifically utilize two languages which are almost opposite of each other in order to fulfill His Will.

The one language He uses as He begins His journey with man from behind a veil, vague as He slowly, mercifully, but surely introduces Himself to mankind, utilizing a temporary year-by-year Levitical system to teach man that he is a sinner, awaiting the permanent substitute as seen in the person of Jesus Christ, the Messiah of Israel; the Savior of the world.

Jesus in the Bible

Jesus who was declared in a specific thorough language which gives great detail concerning the person of Christ who reflects the Father, wherein salvation is made specific concerning God’s demand that man placed his faith in God, wherein man accesses the grace of God for forgiveness through the atoning work of the cross.

Salvation comes only one way, God’s way.

Yet how miraculous it is to see how God even uses the languages He has chosen to symbolically display what He has literally written in His Word – our God is beyond awesome, there are no words to describe Him – all we could do is praise and glorify Him for His mercy and grace.  Aman


Filed under: Articles and Posts, Brent's - Biblical Doctrine, Most Vital Articles, Notable Works and Notable Original Works Tagged: Ephesians 2:8, Eternal Security, How to be Saved

Faith Defined ~ (Notable Work)

$
0
0

faith-oswald-chambers-550x320

Introduction
There are 3 points of focus which this ministry maintains;

1) The preeminence of Jesus Christ,

2) The authority and sufficiency of the Word of God, and

3) The presentation of authentic Biblical faith, it is this last subject that we shall now address. 

Faith is one of those virtues that seems so obvious, and therefore so simple that everyone believes they fully understand it.  

However, while simple enough for a new baby in Christ to conceive, it is complicated enough to spend a life-time in examination.

false faith teachers

My Personal Story
As a new believer (Almost 40 years ago) I spent the first year after my conversion following the faith movement referred to as the “Word Faith”
(or “Word of Faith”) movement, as taught by Dad (Kenneth Erwin) Hagin, and Kenneth Copeland. 

Their scriptural references concerning faith seem to be sound; however the extremes of there interpretation didn’t set well with me at first. 

It was also they’re connection with TBN ministries that never seemed right with me, leaving a sour feeling in my stomach – there was something wrong with Paul and Jan Crouch, and definitely Morris Cerullo, and most of the other overly emotional pundits which chimed in on their message.  

Once I started to study the Greek New Testament, and gain understanding into the language; some of their claims fell apart one by one.  

I immediately started advising my Christian friends to avoid these individuals in that they were perverting the gospel message concerning faith one degree at a time. 

Since then such famous fraudulent escapades as Peter Popoff’s ill-moral and deceitful activities have come forth (See Endnote #1), and now these individuals have shown their true colors claiming that Jesus was not the Son of God, but became the son of God on the cross. 

And that salvation is not based upon the atoning work of Christ death on the cross and resurrection, but that salvation is based upon the technical flow wherein Satan who tortured Christ in hell, violated the covenant with God and imprisoned an innocent soul. 

It doesn’t take long to find the holes in this heresy now, yet you don’t ever hear this stuff in their public presentations when they’re raising money for their dishonest gain (“I have personally heard their heresy, and much more”), it is only whenever you really start to search out their teachings, and hear what they say to closed audiences (Audiences wherein they displayed a real commitment by their attendance to these charlatans who were aware that their listeners were avid followers, and therefore would receive these false teachings), that their heresy is displayed. 

Paradox 1

Why This Distortion About Faith
Yet, the point is that faith is a big deal, it is the only virtue that pleases God, to the extent that without it you can’t please God. 

This explains the Devils attack by using these types of heretics to distort the message, and therefore pollute the impact of faith and how it should affect the believer’s life. 

This is the reason for our ministries name, “Faith Bible Ministries,” as we attempt to present genuine Biblical faith, based solely on God’s Word. 

Biblical faith is not believing that God will give me what I desire, as much as as it is trusting that God is taking care of me – right now where I’m at, even in the valley of the shadow of death. 

Faith is not a tool we are to use to get something from God.

There is a place for petition of God, where we seek His aid – this is important; but pales in comparison to faith being a reliance upon Him and His Will for our lives – HIS CHOICES ARE BETTER THAN OURS – THIS IS WHY WE CAN TRUST HIM, EVEN WHEN IT HURTS – “… THY WILL BE DONE” ~ Matthew 26:42 says it best: 

“He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done.

And when it comes to prayer, how are we to pray:

And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. Give us day by day our daily bread [this is our place of petition].  And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.” (Luke 11:2-4)

Which has been the primary definition of what faith is according to these heretics (See Endnote #2 – it is long and detailed, covering a lot)

Faith is a Relation

Faith Is a Relationship
Faith is the basis of every relationship you when I will ever have, and most importantly it is the foundation of our relationship with God. 

One of the reasons faith is so important is because if you cannot trust what a person says, or what they do; how can you have a relationship with them. 

This is God’s message to us, that He is trustworthy and faithful; especially whenever the circumstances are terrifying and seem to deny this truth. 

He has not promised to deliver us out of the “Valley of the shadow of death” as stated in Psalms 23:4:

Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.”

God promises be with us as we go through it. 

This is why He is trustworthy, because He never forsakes us, and takes great care of us, even when we are hurting, and when our moral eyes (This is why we are to walk by faith – “For we walk by faith, not by sight” ~ 2 Cor. 5:7) cannot see Him, and would deny that He is close. 

Humility Is the Only Correct Presupposition
It goes without saying that faith is necessity for salvation, yet faith does not create salvation.  Faith, according to God’s grace is how we obtain salvation in response to God’s Word and all that it says – salvation is a gift. 

However, we must constantly remember that everything we have access to in life is a gift of God, from the air that we breathe, moment by moment, to the food that sustains life for our body, to the clothes we wear, to the houses we live in, to the enjoyment that revitalizes our soul; everything is a gift from God. 

Ecclesiastics 3:13, states:

 “And also that every man should eat and drink, and enjoy the good of all his labour, it is the gift of God.”

 And James 1:17, states:

“Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.”

It is with this in mind that we approach God in an attitude of gratitude concerning all the gifts given to us in our lives. 

Paul instructs us in Colossians 3:15 that due to trusting in God (Living in faith), we can allow peace to rule our hearts (In unity) and be thankful.

“And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.”

Jesus washing feet

Humility
Therefore, gratitude based on thankfulness produces humility, and humility is the only correct mindset for the child of God, in respect to how God chooses to supervise the affairs of men, and therefore orchestrate our lives. 

While faith is the activating behavior that is necessary for us to maintain a relationship with God, and is our responsibility; yet it is in humility that we understand that we do not barter with God, trading faith for salvation or anything else that God gives us. 

It is in the humble understanding that even this faith that we are to exercise, is yet a blessing of God, because it is the Holy Spirit that opens our eyes that we can see according to God’s Will as opposed to the fallen nature which focuses on unbelief (The man centered preoccupation of self-delusion and self-reliance referred to as pride, which is antithetical to humility)

This is what Paul states in Ephesians 2:8-9, when he says:

“For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast.”

This is why humility is such an essential ingredient in our Christian walk as we exercise faith in God.  Yet the basis of our faith is the knowledge that God is supreme and in control of everything in our life, not just the things that we recognize as good. 

If God does not have ultimate and complete authority and power over the Earth, how can we trust Him. 

This is why those that believe and attempt to define God according to his perfect will and permissive will; in their attempt to rationalize why bad things happen over our universe that a good God rules, is really quite incorrect, in that it is a humanistic attempt to justify how God could use ungodly man, and sinful behaviors.

Josheph-reveals-himself-to-his-brothers

Remember Joseph’s words to his brother regarding their treachery upon him, their sin.  He said “...you meant it for evil but God meant it for good...” (Literal – Genesis 50:20)

The reason there is sin in the universe is because of love.  It is due to God’s love that He does not destroy sin, which would mandate that he destroys all of humanity; even those that are identified as believers.  


Sin - Missing the mark

Sin
For even the believer after conversion still commits sin, rather it is referred to as medium, or insignificant; all sin is “missing the mark,” which is the literally meaning of the word Hamartia (G266), which is the Greek word translated into the English word: “sin (see: Romans 3:9; 5:12, 13, 20; 6:1, 2; 7:7)

Which is why Paul says in Romans 3:10:

There is none righteous, no, not one

In the Greek this phrase makes it absolutely clear that there is not a single exception concerning anyone in humanity; rather in the fallen state or even believers that seem so righteous and without sin – “all have sinned…” (Romans 3:23), the word for all is without exception, including believers.  “Have sinned,” is in the 2nd aorist and and active voice, which solidifies the point that there are no exceptions.

Which again is another reason to draw us to God in gratitude and humility understanding His sovereign power, and choice to allow us to exist, even though we are all sinners.  As the analogy states, he is the potter we are the clay (Romans 9:21).

A Fresh Look
The old adage “familiarity (frequency) breeds contempt,” is especially dangerous for the Christian in many ways, but perhaps the greatest harm comes in addressing this issue of faith

We hear this word so often that are ears become dull, and we think that we have mastered this most simplistic of all doctrines of the Bible, however, humility mandates we periodically examine our perspective in validating its alignment in accordance with God’s Word.

It is in re-examining faith; in reaffirming the nuts and bolts, the makeup, and complexion, the apparently elementary composition of what faith is that we need to constantly pursue, so as to ensure that we use faith wisely and correctly.

The lesson of the wise surveyor laying railroad tracks must be kept in mind.  In laying down railroad tracks the prudent surveyor must constantly take readings of where he is, where he wants to go; yet he must also maintain his equipment, guaranteeing that his line of sight (perspective) is correct according to the design of the equipment in order to lay the rails correctly, perfectly parallel.  Because it only takes an error of one degree to eventually inhibit his ability to go forward.

It is our responsibility as believers, to periodically scrutinize our perception, especially concerning the issue of faith and affirm that it is in accordance with God’s Word, and therefore determine that we see according to God’s perspective, and therein assure that we utilize this tool according to His design, laying our assumptions aside, and validating the lessons of our teachers according to God’s Word.  What we undertake is so important that we must do it thoroughly.

Seek God

Seeking God
Therefore, the first issue is the necessity or requirement of faith – our need of it, and the correct direction it is to take.  Hebrews 11:6, states:

“But without faith it is impossible to please Him, for he who comes to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of those who diligently seek Him.” 

 This verse just doesn’t merely say that you have to use faith to believe that God is there, but that He rewards those that diligently seek Him, mandating that there must be a seeking of Him – yet diligently, and trust that He will reward that seeking – however, the belief that this reward is material is misplaced, our reward is spiritual. 

How many people just assume that God is there, and they tell you the when you’re going through something bad, its okay; God will take care of it and bring a positive outcome, not allowing for devastation or tribulation. 

Yet, this is an assumption, they presume upon God those conclusions they believe that are in their own best interest.  

However, whereas sometimes the best outcome is the training that is obtained in trials and tribulation – the same as the correction that a child receives in order to learn responsibility, and gain the ability to connect negative behaviors with negative conclusions.

Many times it can be noticed that when these same people are in trials, their perspective is different.  This is where mercy and love needs to be displayed to those in trials.  This is where humility comes into view.  God understands and even expects that we are going to be stressed during the trial, this is normal and human.

He even understands the questions that we entertain in our in our thoughts while going through situations that make no sense to us.  Look at Job, we see a man that is righteous, and faithful to God, yet he undergoes terrible calamity. 

He knows that God is righteous even though it doesn’t make sense that he’s going through this terrible testing.  Yet, even in the midst of this terrible trial he trusted in God.  Job 1:22, states:

“In all this Job sinned not, nor charged God foolishly.”

 How unfortunate that many of the “name it and claim it” heretics attempt to find some sin that Job did in order to rationalize why evil things occurred to him.  Job contradicts their heresy that God only wants you to go through good things; therefore they must libel him in some way. 

However, even when ever those around Him open the door for criticism of God, as seen in Job 2:10, what does he say:

“But he said unto her, Thou speakest as one of the foolish women speaketh. What? shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil? In all this did not Job sin with his lips.”

What we see here is a man who God had blessed in many ways, yet he displays an attitude of humility and gratitude which is even displayed in His acceptance of the most tragic of losses.  Job trusted God; he exercised a living faith in God.  This is the earmark of a man who diligently seeks God.

Faith is a mindset of diligently seeks God; and believing that God rewards those that diligently seek Him.  Hebrews 11:16 is less clear in the English translation, but what it is not saying, is that those that diligently seek God receive a rewarded for doing so. 

Seeking a reward, for the sake of the reward is the mindset of the “name it and claim it” abusers, and not the intention of this verse

The idea here is that the individual understands that seeking God diligently, attempting to please Him in one’s behavior creates a relationship with God that is beneficial and rewarding; and this is done by exercising faith.

Yet, when many people read this passage, what they focus in on it is the idea of “reward,” with the reward being primary, and God secondary.  What they see is the idea of an exchange, they exchange faith that God will give them what they ask for, for the thing they desire. 

It becomes bartering, rather than trusting.  Yet, this is not what faith is.  Faith is believing and trusting in God to the point that if God takes everything away, it is because God has something better in mind.  Look at the faith statement of Job as recorded in Job 15:13:

“Though he slay me, yet will I put my trust in Him…”

You see faith isn’t about the reward, faith is about trusting God that anything He does in our lives is meant for good on some level, even if that good is received on the other side of death’s door, even when God has taken the very last thing that any man owns, His own life.

This is what faith is, accepting God’s sovereign Will, no matter how painful it may be.  Many believers have lived very agonizing lives, never receiving the things they sought on Earth; yet rewarded in heaven with eternal life, and an inheritance based upon the diligence of their faith in Him. 

How much greater is their faith, not having received the results of it here on Earth, as is stated in Hebrews 11:39:

“And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise”

 This counter’s the claim of the “name it and claim it” heretics.  It is in this unseen nature of the thing desired, that faith exists.  And whereas we have petition before God, and may exercise faith that God will grant our request, our faith ultimately is in God’s choice rather than give it or not.

Faith must always be contingent upon what is not seen; the needs we have on the Earth (in general); yet in particular the security of our eternal salvation.  We always look at faith in the immediate, the things that we need on Earth; and while there is this aspect to faith, it is minimal at best.

Faith ultimately addresses the hope that we have in God concerning our eternal souls, and God’s ability to keep that which we have given to Him, as Paul said in 2 Timothy 1:12:

“For the which cause I also suffer these things: nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day.”

 On this earthly plane it is in understanding that faith is contingent upon something that does not exist at the time, something unseen. 

And once we receive the answer (if it is yes) for what was desired, then faith is gone concerning that situation.  Faith concerning anything petitioned can only be exercised while the thing is absent, and still hoped for, as Hebrews 11:1, states:

“Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen

Need
Therefore, exercising faith concerning what is immediate; consists of longing for something that is not presently in view and that we do not have.

This necessitates need, or want.  We don’t need faith to pay our bills if we are a millionaire, we don’t need faith for healing if we are healthy.  Yet, to further clarify this issue, we only need look at what David said and Psalm 56:3:

“What time I am afraid I will trust in the Lord”

What we see here is urgency, not just need, but extreme need.  In spite of the heresy of the “name it and claim it” abusers, we don’t need Cadillac’s, or bigger houses.  This displays how easy it is to get off track when we leave the elementary understanding of what faith is.

Fear is not the opposite of faith; faith is what you do when you have fear.

Fear is the opportunity to express faith – yet what you focus on during a time of extreme fear, is fear’s opposite, which is love. 

Therefore, when we are in our greatest fear we should dwell upon the love of God for us as His children, which will produce faith (This is why the biblical perspective concerning eternal security is so important to the believer).

Faith is not a tool to get what we want, it is trusting God for what He has already given us, and will give us. 

Faith necessitates a need, and usually an urgent one.  Also, what you will notice that in spite of what others have umbilical stated, faith is not the opposite of fear.

Fear is not a sin; in fact fear is the perfect atmosphere to indulge in faith. 

However, this does not mean that we allow fear to destroy our faith, or are witness, or to become controlling.  We go on in spite of the fear, we maintain faith in response to fear.  As Psalms 23:4, says, we go through the valleys…

Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear [anxiety that controls]no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.

We don’t camp out in the valleys (pity parties), we go through them.  Psalms 84:5-6, says:

“Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee; in whose heart [diligently seeks God] are the ways of them.  Who passing through the valley of Baca [Hebrew that means: "weeping"] make it a well [they turn the trial into a blessing by trusting God in faith]; the rain also filleth the pools [God adds blessings to their faith].

Faith - the ABC's of faith

The ABC‘s
Now that we know what faith is, how do we use it?  Many years ago the acronym of the ABC‘s of faith was created, and has been used and reused to the benefit of many believers, it stands for the fact that faith is:

Action based upon Belief, sustained by Confidence.

Faith is spelled action

Faith is an Action

Faith is always a behavior, something displayed, something that is done – an action; different than mere belief.  Belief is a cognitive function only, meaning that belief is a mental process that does not demand action, therefore it is impossible to exercise faith without action.

In the New Testament the Greek word for faith can be found 241 times in the noun form (Greek: pístis), which we translate into the English word “faith”; and 240 times in the verb form (Greek: peítho), which we translate into the English word “believe,” and believe is a synonym for belief which again is mere mental assent, a process of the mind. 

Chair and man

However, this word believe is also used as a synonym for the word faith though they are not exactly the same – why this apparent contradiction.

Why the Word Believe Then
In the King James Bible, this occurs mainly in the book of John.  The reason why the word believe is utilized in the book of John as the verb form of faith, is that in the late fifteenth century, just prior to the production of the KJB, there was a verb form of the word faith, known as faithe, which fell out of usage in the English.

Therefore, the word believe was substituted for the verb form of faith, yet the English word “believe” changed in its meaning to depict a word which only describes a mental process and not a behavior. 

With the root word for believe changing from its meaning which paralleled faith, to a completely different word, and no verb form of faith available, the understanding of faith has suffered, with the two words being used interchangeably. 

Yet, it is in understanding that belief alone is not enough (“even the Devils [demons] also believe” ~ James 2:19).  Biblical belief is in or on Christ, NOT merely believing that Jesus lived, died, or even did miracles.

A Noun That Functions like a Verb
It is also in understanding that the noun (we remember from school that a noun is a person place or thing, whereas a verb is always an action – which is why faith must always be a verb, or act like one) form of faith, almost exclusively displays a pattern of behavior or repetitive actions. 

There are many words in the English which are nouns that also function the same as a verb, being an action, such as:

Ache, Act, Answer, attack, Back, Blame, Bomb, Bother, Break, Burn, Call, Care, Cause, Challenge, Change, Check, Charge, Comb, Copy, Damage, Dress, Full, Guess, Heat, Last, Laugh, Look, Mistake, Number, Park, Pay, Play, Practice, Promise, Reason, Rent, Reply, Rule, Saw, Season, Shop, Show, Smell, Study, Talk, Taste, Wish; but to name of view.

And of the few occurrences where the word faith is utilized as a noun and not representative of a behavior or action; it is used with the definite article the, such as a reference to the faith, concerning the system of Christian theology, or the Christian movement as a whole. 

People might ask if you kept the faith, after a time of the persecution.  Or they would refer to the Christian faith, in reference to a religious movement.

Movement
Whether the verb form of faith, or the noun form of faith is utilized; almost exclusively it refers to an action, a behavior, and is always indicative of movement. 

Faith either moves towards the object that it places its trust in, or away from it (Greek: “apisits ~ in Greek, an “a in front of a word means, means the word is the opposite of its normal use – apisits means non-faith, becoming more non-faith, becoming less and less), yet is never stagnant.

The Law of First Mention and Repetition
According to “The Law of First Mention,” the word faith was first used in symbolizing a man leaning on a staff, placing all of his weight on the staff during a time of need, due to sickness or weakness. 

It was also used concerning baby chicks running to the protection of the mother hen during a time of trouble, such as during a storm.

It is also in comparing all of the diverse passages which utilize the word faith that greater understanding is achieved in understanding all the shades of nuance which represent this word, perhaps the most important word in the life of a believer. 

If a concordance is utilized to look up all the different applications concerning the word faith, the above concepts are further validated and greater understanding is gained.

Faith is a Relationship
Faith is primarily indicative of a relationship, a relationship of trust.  We attempt to utilize faith concerning individual desires (connotatively), yet biblical faith is more specifically seated in relationships (denotatively).

Faith can never be separated from the object of which trust is placed, due to its nature which mandates the development of a relationship. 

This is why faith, or to use a word more appropriate to our current vernacular, the word trust; this is why trust is the most important element of any relationship.

For example, within a marriage, there are times that the feeling of love is missing, there are times that affection and fondness are absent, there are times when communication is nonexistent; yet these can all be re-energized or repaired.

Trust Violated
However, when trust is violated, the relationship suffers in ways that are more long-lasting than most other violations.  The most extreme example is when sexual infidelity takes place in a marriage (all things are possible in God, and relationships can recover), there are very few that survive, and usually never the same. 

Normally, when sexual infidelity occurs the relationship is changed forever because it is the ultimate betrayal.

This is why God in the Old Testament commonly refers to the betrayal of Israel in their idolatry as adultery, and whoredom; because the betrayal of violating faith is this severe.

Belief

Faith is Believing

Faith is believing, and believing is a cognitive function of the mind.  Faith cannot take place in the emotions.  This is why Romans 10:17, states:

“faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God”

Faith mandates the ability to think and process information.  Faith is never blind, faith is based upon reasoning and intellect, and that reasoning, and intellect is founded in God’s Word. 

Faith is achieved when God’s Word is read and understood, and makes sense and is logical and is therefore believed.

Misunderstanding Faith
Modern science states that faith is superstitious, or based upon feelings; this displays their lack of understanding of God’s Word.  Yet, unfortunately, because so many people misunderstand faith and abuse what they call faith (is not, because it is based on feelings, not God’s Word), they foster this misrepresentation of biblical faith.  Faith is always to be based upon logical sequential conclusions, conclusions that what God has said is true, and that He is to be trusted.

God’s Type of Rationality
Faith is logical, not superstitious.  For example, we read the story of the Exodus from Egypt, and we learn that of the 10 plagues, each plague was an assault upon a false god of the Egyptians and this builds faith because God makes sense, because He connects the violation with the punishment.

God is a logical God, yet His logic is so much above ours, that if we try to define Him according to what we call logic, we get into trouble.  God’s logic is trusting in Him, in what He has said in His Word, God’s logic is based upon God’s Will. 

This is not the same as human logic which is based upon our perception of rationality, when we as fallen creatures have no ability to connect with God’s logic.

faith-boyjumping3

Faith is Sustained by Confidence

Whereas belief is a cognitive function, confidence is the accumulated beliefs according to the repetition that the source is deemed credible and trustworthy.  When someone or something habitually does the same thing, then confidence is the outcome.

Confidence must be based upon God and His Word, which includes the history of what He has done, a portrayal of who He is, and what He has to say; all based upon His Word. 

Confidence is gained because we see God’s ingenious interweaving within His Word, where time after time He reveals Himself, sometimes hidden, sometimes not; yet always consistent in who He is, and how He behaves.  Confidence is based upon a track record of God’s dependability as seen in His Word, and in our lives (Confidence as found in God’s Word – Hebrews 3:6; Hebrews 3:14; Hebrews 10:35; Eph. 3:12; 1 John 5:14).

We must realize that faith without God’s Word; is faith without confidence.

And actions based upon faith without confidence is superstition,
and not biblical faith
.

This is why the Bible very plainly tells us what is to be our source concerning faith, it is God’s Word; as opposed to the human assumption that experience alone is the basis of faith. 

Experience is the basis of faith, but experience based upon God’s Word, and not human experience as related to the outside world.

This is why Paul says in Romans 10:17, states:

“faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God”

We Cannot Separate Belief, and therefore Faith from the Bible
For it is within the Bible that we:

Observe prophecies fulfilled which create credibility,

find knowledge which is beyond comprehension,

and gain wisdom which exceeds human capabilities.

Biblical Faith
Biblical faith is based upon an interaction with God’s Word as is stated in Romans 10:17, which states:

Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God

The Source of Biblical Faith
Biblical faith is to be grounded upon the foundation of God’s Word, wherein as a person reads the Bible, and the Holy Spirit opens their spiritual eyes to perceive that which is laid out:

1) Wherein prophecies given in one testament are fulfilled in another,
2) Wherein prophecies given within the Bible are fulfilled since it’s closing,
3) Wherein Scientific and natural insights which were once considered taboo, have caught up with the Bible proving that it’s insight is beyond human insight,
4) Wherein uncovering wisdom that is written between its pages, which are far beyond the capacity of a human being to write.

All leading to the conclusion that this book was not written by man, but by a God that is outside of our time domain, who can see the ending from the beginning; who is all-powerful, and in total control of His creation and therefore this book is worthy of our trust which presents the Gospel which leads to salvation, and God and His Will.

Faith is to be based upon what God has said in His Word, as opposed to solely our own experience, which many times can simply be superstition.  It is when our experience lines up with what God has said in His Word that our experiential experience builds faith.

It is when what God has said in spite of the circumstances is what we observed in our day by day life, that we exercise and gain greater faith in God.

Faith Abused
Many times believers take God’s Word out of context and attempt to build their faith on those misperceptions.  An example can be seen in the “name it and claim it movement,” where individuals claim a physical healings that God has not promised in His Word.  They will take Scriptures like, 3 John 1:2, which states:

Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.”

Those that abuse faith by using this passage to state that it is God’s Will that believers be in good health, insisting upon physical healing; display a reckless abandoned that even the English grammar defies. 

First, this is a pastor writing a personal letter to a personal friend, Gaius; using personal pronouns to an individual, indicating it is his wish, his desire; literally in the Greek it is his prayer to God, that this friend who had went through many trials and tribulations might at last prosper and be in good health; even as Gaius, who had been through terrible tribulation had prospered spiritually having trusted God in spite of the circumstance. 

This is not a statement from God, it is a desire presented to God whereof the passive request is seen in the use of the word “mayest,” even though the verbs are active, and a reality.

The verbs are a reflection of the author’s desire, not a declaration concerning what is desired becoming a reality.  John would never display the type of arrogance to presume to make a judgment or declaration in the place of God, declaring that someone would become prosperous – John never displays this type of arrogance or presumption anywhere in his writings. 

The historical record is set concerning this individual and the conditions surrounding this letter to him.  This actually makes the reverse case concerning the assumption of healing wherein this passage is distorted.

For those that would take passages like this out of context, isolating them from prior passages, as well as later passages concerning their exact meaning in context, one has to only turn to 1 John 5:14, for a simple rebuttal to this heresy.

“And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us:”

This passage plainly states that we have confidence that God will hear us concerning our petitions if it is according to His Will – this is the end of the subject – period – you cannot state that using passages such as 3 John 1:2, that it is God’s will that we all be healed in prosper and be in good health.  God will not be manipulated according to his word to do man’s will, that’s not what biblical faith is all about.

Faith is not about getting what we asked for;
faith is about trusting that God is in control of what we get.

Consistency
As we read through the Scripture we see a repetition, that even though there are 40 different authors (scribes), from all different types of occupations, backgrounds, and locations; writing over hundreds of years (over 1600); there is a consistency that is remarkable, and beyond the capability of human design. 

A consistency concerning who God is and the way God deals with men; He can be trusted.

Confidence is the normal fruit that is born when what is experienced is deemed to be truth, and the truth of God’s Word is what the believer is to unearth as he reads page after page of the Bible.  There are over 333 different titles given to the Messiah which present a description that is beyond human ability to fulfill. 

These prophecies, written hundreds if not thousands of years before the birth of Jesus Christ, box God into a corner concern what he has said about who Jesus would be as seen in prophecy.  The statistical probability of Jesus fulfilling just 8 of those prophecies is 1:1028.  This number is so large that it is hard to comprehend.

The old the example of how large this number is can be found if you take enough silver dollars to fill up the state of Texas, 2 feet high; then take 1 silver dollar and paint one side of it and place it anywhere you desired within the state, which was 2 feet high and silver dollars. 

This is the code once and then she would have to have to fulfill only 8 of over 300 prophecies specifically made concerning the Messiah, hundreds of years before Jesus birth. 

We are not to merely read God’s Word, we are to study it; to examine it; and therein will we gain faith according to God’s word.  Confidence is built according to a track record, and they track record that the believer has 2 built confidence in God, is God’s Word, the Bible. 

Faith is never to be blind, or superstitious; but be based upon logical and rational tanking process in handling Gods Word.

Follow God, Not Human Reason
God expects man to approach him using his intelligence, not in spite of it.  It is in processing him permission that we come to faith, it is by thinking upon God’s word and approaching it rationally that faith grows.  God is not haphazard or illogical, yet there are times that He expects man to follow Him in spike of man’s own relevant logic. 

The point is, God has given us a rational mind, to follow a rational God, yet this same God at times works outside or beyond human rationality.  But if we follow long enough, we see that a track record of trust is built because of the consistency and trustworthiness of God and where He leads, and what he has said in His Word.

Confidence is the Logical Conclusion of Reading God’s Word. God utilizes logic, even though God expects man to defy his own preconceived reason and follow God’s logic as opposed to his own.  Christianity is not ill-logical, or nonsensical.

Yet, Walk by Faith
God has declared that we are to walk by faith and not by sight (2 Corinthians 5:7), yet this was stated to believers, those that had already placed their faith in God.  This was not concerning their initial salvation which said are ready received, this was concerning their lifestyle after conversion.

It was their sight, or to be more accurate, their sense of hearing (Romans 10:17) needed to be utilized so that faith could be gained, initiating a relationship of trust.

Therefore, having become believers because of faith in God, Paul is telling them (and us), that they should proceed in faith according to God’s Word, and no longer according to their own perception (based upon their senses) in how they live their lives.

Walking was synonymous with one’s lifestyle, and it is in our daily lives that we are to walk according to faith, and not of the logic of the world, or even based upon our own intellect.

Logically speaking, having had the Holy Spirit open our eyes, have you noticed how ridiculous the world appears as they exercise their own form of logic, with their evil hearts of disbelief, guiding them deeper into self-centeredness and debauchery.

The world says “seeing, I will believe,” where the Bible says, “believe, that you shall see” (John 3:3;11:40), yet this faith is always built upon the presupposition of God’s Word, which is according to God’s track record (recorded in His Word), and not a blind reckless emotional presumption.

Conclusion
It is impossible to separate action from faith, it is impossible to separate confidence from faith, because faith is based upon these prerequisites.

From the observation of the world, we see a man’s action, which betrays a belief system that determines His worldview, and therefore we define the essence of that man’s heart.

This is what faith is, it is when a person believes something so much that it changes the course of their life (this is the definition of the word “repentance,” that of changing a person’s mind, wherein their actions are changed, where the direction of their life goes in the opposite direction of humanity.  Repentance is turning from our way to God’s way, which is a synonym for faith), this is what faith is. 

Faith is a way of walking in life, not simply a religious experience.  This is what’s behind Peter’s statement, as recorded in 1 Peter 3:15:

“But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear

This is true witnessing (Greek: “martus or martur ” translated into the English word: “martyr.” Which to us should be “dying to self, and living for Christ”), it’s not going door to door, it’s not handing out tracts, it’s not preaching on street corners (These are easy and need little commitment); it’s living your life in such a way that others approach you and want to know the reason you have hope (Now this is hard!).  And to answer their questions in meekness (“Power under Control”) and fear (“Holy Reverence”) for God, displaying the humility that you have, based upon your trust in Him, and the appreciation for what He has done for you. 

Faith is a way of living.

Brent Bolin

Endnote
1.
 A few years ago the news show: “60 Minutes,” as well as some professionals in the field, investigated some of the common practices of supposed “Faith Healers” and exposed some of their deceptions.

The most famous of these, Peter Popoff who while stating that God was telling him information about a participant in the audience, was being given instructions through an earpiece from his wife who is stationed at a computer reading from a card that the attendee had filled out prior to the service.

There was no mistaking the open deception that this charlatan was committing upon believers. Among many of the cons that were perpetrated by this and many other supposed “Faith Healers” were the following.

Up until an hour before the event, ministry members would be stationed in front of the events center greeting individuals who would come early, filling out supposed prayer request which were actually tools to document information that would later be used as if the healing evangelist would hear this personal information from God himself.

The evangelist was aware that individuals that came early were susceptible to their cons, and they would utilize this vulnerability to their own ends. Ministry members would offer wheelchairs to those that had problems walking, then wheel them up to the very front of the auditorium in front of the seated congregation. The evangelist would go forward, have a word from the Lord, then approach one of these individuals and state, “rise and be healed,” at which point they would grab the individual in the wheelchair by the hand and coax them to stand up.

What appeared to be a miracle to the audience was simply an elaborate sham, and due to the susceptibility of the individuals, they would never speak up and openly challenge the presentation. If anything else it would later be marked up to a misunderstanding. These types of “wolves in sheep’s clothing” feed off the vulnerabilities and susceptibilities of innocent believers and perpetrate their fraud within the Christian community.

2. Faith & False TeachersFalse teachers wrongly direct the faith of their followers towards the wrong things. Attention is drawn to the getting from God, rather than the trusting of God; upon gaining gifts, as compared to concentrating on the Giver; and therefore centering upon the creature, rather than the Creator.

This is where the “Word Faith (“name it and claim it”) purveyors misguide believers by simply manipulating the focus of attention upon people in need, while sounding scripturally relevant and displaying themselves as deliverers in the process.

These prestidigitators distort Scripture in a manner that appears logical according to the English translation of the Bible, when they utilize the different ways that an English word can be understood; as compared to considering what the original languages state within their proper context.

They take words or sentences and isolate them out of their original context and meaning, and place them in terms that make sense according to the rationality that they set forth.   

They’re trickery and chicanery is on par with that of their master, the father of lies (John 8:44), the one behind the doctrine of demons (1 Timothy 4:1),  the one who has been a liar from the very beginning, so they follow in his footsteps, presenting themselves as priests (priests by definitions are arbitrators /  representatives between man and God, which is why the priesthood was dissolved after Christ died on the cross and became our only priest  between us and God by presenting himself as a substitute for our sins [Hebrews 2:17; 10:12-14], when the veil of the Holy of Holies was rent in two [Matthew 27:51], whereby man could now come into God’s presence because of Jesus [Hebrews 10:19-20]) and prophets of the King of Righteousness, and even as Angels of light (2 Corinthians 11:14)

Therefore, it is wise to utilize Jesus’ teaching concerning these false teachers, paying special attention to the symbolisms He uses in understanding how to identify them.

Jesus’ Allusion Concerning Sheep & Wolves – Jesus, in speaking about these false prophets used the allusion (an indirect reference to something or somebody by using symbolism) of them coming to the people as “wolves in sheep’s clothing” in order to take advantage of them.

We understand that Jesus used the allusion of sheep in describing people, which we should look at first in gaining greater understanding of what Jesus was communicating.

First, we should examine Jesus’ allusion regarding sheep in describing God’s people (Israel) and Believers (the church); as compared to goats symbolizing nonbelievers.

Sheep have no natural defenses within their environment, yet quite often they seem to be unaware of this; in the same way that believers have no natural defense against sin, the devil, or the world; without the protection of their shepherd, or the indwelling of His Spirit, yet many times they seem to forget this fact.
 
Sheep have a tendency to wander off (Luke 15:6) without ever thinking about it, most the time when they’re in danger, they have no idea of how dangerous it really is, with their focus stuck in what is right in front of them, having no concerns about the greater picture.
 
They are self-centered, yet are unaware of it. They are not very surefooted, subject to falling off the side of cliffs; they display very little discernment, very similar to many within the church.
 
Other animals display traits that humans can more easily identify with; such as the intelligence, ingenuity, and comic behavior of monkeys, the cunning and wilfulness of cats, the friendliness of dolphins, or the loyalty of dogs.
 
Yet sheep are not animals that humans would like to more readily identify with. They are stupid, obnoxious, and noisy. Certain civilizations, such as the Old Egyptian Empire consider sheep to be unclean, defiled, or polluted in the same way that the world considers believers to be unnatural or polluted.
 
Sheep will over eat, gorge themselves and destroy the fields with no thought of tomorrow living only in the day. Sheep are prone to flocking behavior, which is behavior where during a time of danger the strongest animals fight their way to the center of the flock, which offers the greater protection from the predators, yet this type of self-centeredness ultimately leads to the destruction of the whole flock as the weakest are on the perimeter, and the strongest are where they could do the least good.
 
How often have we heard it said that the army of God is the only army that kills their wounded while befriending the enemy; therefore making themselves vulnerable at the institutional level which would ultimately lead to their destruction, if it was not for God.
 
The judgment of both sheep and believers is terrible; they will easily follow a goat that makes a lot of noise, or a wolf in sheep’s clothing because of their refusal to utilize proper Biblical judgment (Matthew 7:16, 20), as if discernment was somehow ungodly or unloving; all of which is completely un-Biblical and at the expense of a vibrant living Church that grows in quality as well as quantity.
 
However, they also have the capability of learning the voice of their master (John 10:27), the one who takes care of them.
 
When shepherds in the Middle East would go to watering holes, there might be two or three different flocks drinking at the same time. As a Shepherd determines to leave, he would start walking away from the watering hole singing, and the older sheep, who had come to know their master’s voice would follow him, and the little ones, as well as those that weren’t so discerning would follow the group.
 
Good Shepherds
We in America have a hard time understanding Jesus’ analogy concerning sheep as an object lesson, because many times we raise sheep for their meat as compared to the shepherds of Judea which raise sheep mainly for their wool.
We have a tendency to use dogs that drive sheep from behind, biting at their limbs, using force and intimidation; yet this is unlike the shepherds in Israel, who walk in front of their sheep, leading them, setting the example before them to follow concerning where to go, constantly speaking to them.With the sheep following the shepherd because of his care and concern for them, which facilitates their faith and trust in him.It was common for the Shepherd to sing as they led their sheep so that the sheep became accustomed to their voice, it was also common for the shepherds to sing the Psalms of Israel.
These shepherds would protect their sheep with their very own lives. At night they would cut a large hole in the middle of a briar bush for the sheep to enter into, with the shepherd sleeping in the entrance (with the shepherd becoming the door ~ John 10:7), in order to protect them.
 
This is the information we need to understand whenever Jesus speaks about Himself being the Good shepherd, and His people being the sheep, because it is a relationship of trust and faith, as opposed to domination and fear.
The Difference Between Sheep & Wolves – Getting back to Jesus’ object lesson concerning wolves. Wolves have very few common traits with sheep, though they both have four legs and a tail. The tails on sheep serve very little purpose except in covering their anal and sexual organs.  They can’t hold their tail’s up, except slightly to keep fecal matter off; they have no ability to actually raise their tail.
In America, we normally cut off (dock) their tails because without bone, only having ligament and cartilage, it is common for them to not raise their tails enough and therefore collect fecal matter which draws parasites, which will bring infection and eventually death.

What is interesting about the Lord speaking of false teachers as wolves in sheep’s clothing (Matthew 7:15) is one of the obvious characteristics of wolves is that they declare their pecking order, their power; by how they hold up their tail. The leader will hold his tail almost straight up, with his lieutenants, sergeants, and corporals progressively holding their tails lower.

The tail standing straight up displays complete dominance, power, authority and supremacy. The wolves’ leadership is according to this type of violent dominance, where intimidation and power establish their authority.

With the height of holding their tails as a means of identification of their authority, this is somewhat analogous to the stripes or bars on a soldier’s sleeve or collar which indemnify his rank or authority. Dogs determine who they will fight in order to establish their dominance according to where the tail is held, this is how they survive in their “dog eat dog world.”

Also, the display of submission is seen when they lower their tail and even wrap it under your belly, with the final act of submission being when a dog lies on its back, exposing its jugular and belly to a more dominant dog.

The reason this is the ultimate sign of submission is that if a dog is bitten, creating a tear in its belly, when it stands up its intestines fall out, as compared to being bitten on his back which might eventually heal, with other dogs licking it and cleaning it, unlike the wound of the belly.

Jesus’ Guidelines for Leaders
A week before Jesus was crucified, Matthew 20:25, records:

“But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister [servant]; And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant”

The point that Jesus was making was that church leadership would not be as it is in the world, centered upon displays of dominance, power, authority and supremacy, but according to sacrificially serving the followers, which is completely antithetical to how the world leads, which is also analogous with how wolves lead their pack.

Therefore, if you ever look across a valley to a Hill where sheep are grazing, and you see a sheep with his tail sticking straight up, displaying his dominance, power, authority and supremacy; watch closely because you are witnessing a “wolf in sheep’s clothing.”

The point is false teachers and prophets will lead by dominance, power, authority and supremacy. False teachers and prophets may use Biblical words, may exhibit false humility, may speak with lofty expressions concerning love and self-sacrifice; yet it is their dominance and power which will be seen in their pride and arrogance that will indemnify them every time.

Please do not misunderstand, each one of us deals with pride on a daily basis, many godly ministers and teachers have issues concerning control or pride. An awful lot of us who aspire to the title of leader, minister, or pastor; constantly address the pride of life (1 John 2:16), yet, this is not to be confused with the type of manipulation that occurs with false prophets and teachers that must be in total control in order to maintain their income levels and their future profits at the expense of their followers.

The acid test is the pride that is exhibited when they are questioned, or threatened concerning an inability to use God’s Word to validate their assertion, how do they stand up according to God’s Word.

Or do they twist God’s Word taking scriptures out of context in order to make their OWN point, demanding that they are anointed of God, filled with the Holy Spirit, if anyone that would dare question them. Do they seek to shackle their follower’s hands, or to wash their feet?

False Teachers & Manipulation – These false teachers are preoccupied with faith as a tool of manipulation, revealing a singular perspective which is self-centered as opposed to Christ-centered.

And instead of teaching believers to trust God for life’s necessities, and to trust God even when these necessities don’t seem to be met; these false teachers misleadingly teach that God’s acceptance of a person is seen in distinct proportion to their external condition.

That prosperity and blessings are a sign of God’s glory, as it is a sign of Gods acceptance and pleasure in them. They immaturely take advantage of people’s needs and wants in order to espouse a God that is enticing to the flesh rather than the spirit.

Their ideology is seen as consistent with the mindset of a 2-year-old concerning their confusion in regards to what is good being synonymous with what is easy and comfortable. They errantly teach others to conclude that trials and tribulations are a sign of God’s disapproval, rather than according to the Scripture that teaches that in the life of the believer, trials (synonymous with temptations & tribulations) are a tool necessary for spiritual growth.

It is this toddler type of spiritual discretion which motivates their every deed in order to hide the truth which is so obvious in God’s Word, which is that hard times and difficult situations are not a sign of God’s rejection, but are tools to aid in spiritual growth.

This is such a fundamental truth that God has built this into nature, where mature parenting is not giving a child everything they desire, and allowing them to undergo trials in order to build maturity in handling trials.  This is axiomatic in God’s Word as well, from Job to Jesus.

Do these false teachers realize that this ideology subtly brings the accusation that Jesus, who lived a life of poverty and pain, according to their own perspective, would be guilty of sin Himself?

They teach that bad things happen to believers because of sin or disbelief (which validates the presupposition that bad things happen to bad people) therefore, what sin was Jesus guilty of to live a life of poverty and need, wherein according to them, poverty and disease are curses?

“What did Jesus do wrong?;” must be the underlying question concerning Jesus; according to their own premise and teaching. Their retort to this type of underlying premise is that God rejected Jesus because He bore the sins of the world, yet Jesus did not bear the sins of the world until He was hung upon the cross (which according to 2 Corinthians 5:21, is when Christ was made “to be sin for us”), so what does this say about Jesus’ life prior to the cross. Or as they say, “Jesus became poor so that we could become rich.”

It is this type of human logic, that focuses upon the wants of the flesh, rather than needs of the spirit. Jesus was born into poverty in fulfilling God’s typology of the “Suffering Servant” (Isaiah 53:1-12), displaying God’s power not according to human will or wisdom; but in spite of it. Jesus was  not born as a worldly King.

If the believer thoroughly examines the doctrine of these heretical supposed “Faith Preachers” (their egomaniacal perversion of this title displays the pride which so aptly resembles the Wolf which Jesus alludes to), it becomes apparent that they’ve robbed Jesus of His preeminence at the cost of their own elevation. It is the righteousness of Jesus that they impugn with their heresies.

It is these types of idolaters that demand that God prove Himself in the things that are seen, as opposed to trusting God for what is unseen. They will be judged with the religious hypocrites that stood at the foot of Jesus, which Mark 15:31-32 states concerning:

Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save. Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe.”

It is these same types of individuals that fail to understand the implication of Jesus’ rhetorically statement: “My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken me.”

Yet, we know that Jesus was not posing an accusation or question to God, but that this statement was meant for those that stood at His feet to point them to Psalms 22, which was a prophecy about the Messiah that He was fulfilling at that moment, and was meant to cause them to question  why God would allow a righteous man to be executed as seen in the Centurion’s words (an infidel and pagan according to the High Priest and Pharisees; incapable of spiritual insight, damned for hell) who stated: “certainly this was a righteous man,”

This should have raised the question for those within earshot, “for what cause would a just God judge as guilty an innocent and righteous man?”

For any Orthodox Jew, this should’ve brought to mind the messianic Scriptures concerning the suffering servant (Isaiah 52 & 53), who while innocent (of any sin of His own) and righteous (as only God could be Righteous) would be judged guilty – for the sins of others placed upon Him.

“The difference between ‘involvement’ and ‘commitment’
is like an eggs-and-ham breakfast:
the chicken was ‘involved’ – the pig was ‘committed’.”


Filed under: Brent's - Biblical Doctrine, Most Vital Articles, Notable Works and Notable Original Works Tagged: Colossians 3:15, Ephesians 2:8-9, Faith, Faith Defined, False Word Faith teachers, Hebrews 11:16, Job 15:13, Job 1:22, Matthew 26:42, Psalms 23:4

My Puppy is Broken

$
0
0

puppy-in-a-cast-1

I know this may sound like an unusual title for an article, but please bear with me and maybe you’ll see a connection.

Due to my occupation at the time and being single, I was unable to own a dog in my mid-30s through my late 40s.  For some people this is no big deal, but if you’re alone and are a dog person, or an individual that loves animals; this is a big deal.

There’s just something about the unconditional love of an animal that I find remarkable.  To be honest with you, I think people stink.  Don’t get me wrong, even with this opinion it is marvelous to run into exceptions to this rule, which by God’s grace I do all the time.  Yet humanity in its fallen state is evil due to self-centeredness and the corruption that it affects everything around it.  It is so bad that the only way God could deal with it was to kill his own Son to take the place of us who deserve God’s wrath.

Having worked as an officer of the court in law enforcement, and as a minister and chaplain, I’ve often said that if people were more like dogs there might not be as great of a need for either occupation.  Dogs are so loyal that even if their owners abuse them, the dog will remain devoted to that master.  Show me an example of that in humanity.

I honestly believe that God has given us domesticated animals to teach us something about Himself and the following story hopefully will help explain this insight.

I had longed for a dog for a long time, until in my late 40s I married a fantastic woman who owned a dog.  The dog was mean and hated me.  She would bite at me and didn’t want anything to do with me.  Although I won her over with kindness, she was always really my wife’s dog.

Shadow 2 (10-23-08)

However, our next-door neighbor who also was our landlord owned a 120 pound German Shepherd who she sorely neglected.  No one ever spent any time with him and all he did was sit on a concrete slab in the snow.  Because of the neglect he received, this dog was vicious and mean, but I made up my mind that I would be friends with him.  I fed him baloney and spent time talking to him.  Eventually he came around.  I had an opportunity to let him come and spend time with us in our yard so he would have some company, and eventually the landlord agreed to sell him to me.

DSCF0198

Now this was MY dog.  His name was Romo.  He was probably 5 years old and he loved me, and most important to me he loved my wife and would protect her. I loved him deeply.

Seven years later he died very painfully of hip dysplasia.  I took off work and stayed with him the day he died, speaking gentle words of love and caressing him.  When he died I was in greater pain that I had ever been due to the loss of someone dear to me. My grieving was immense and very private. I told my wife I wanted another dog, but not until I was old enough that the dog would outlive me.

_MG_4939Tiberius ~ 2 (5)_

Years later my wife told me about a family that breeds pedigreed, long-haired sable German Shepherds.  They had one left from a litter that just wouldn’t sell.  He was obviously an outcast and didn’t look much like a German Shepherd, but he at least got to live with his parents until we came along.

One of my favorite teachings in the Bible is Luke 3 which gives us the date that Jesus began and finished his ministry, and uses the Roman Emperor as a dating point, so I named him Tiberius, and we call him Ty.

P1010003

Ty is a real rascal, his AKC middle name is Rapscallion.  He is cute, well balanced, loves everybody – especially squirrels, cats, birds and toys – and he will steal anything not nailed down and then joyfully run like the wind to carry away his new treasure.

20100619-_MG_5209

His largest theft to date is that he has stolen the heart of an old man who has tried to forget the pain that love can bring when death calls.

P1010412

At age 4, we found out that Ty has Pannis. It is a progressive autoimmune eye disease that leads to blindness and is incurable, although daily prescription eye drops can slow its progression.  He is still joyful and silly and completely devoted to me, and I faithfully administer the drops.

My puppy is broke.

Now what is the point of this article?

I am God’s broken puppy.

There are those of us that are messed up sinners, who understand the depravity of their own human nature and our short fallings.  We are broken and we know it.

And God always seems to love broken people.

At age 3 my mother was taken out of my life, and less than a decade later my father was, too.  I was very fortunate to have been raised by a woman and her family who loved me, and who were believers – real Christians, for which I am now eternally grateful.

However, I also spent years going through abuse, and subsequently attempted to medicate my pain with drugs and alcohol as a teenager, which caused scars that still haunt me today.

I am a messed up person.  I have no earthly idea of why God would give me insights into his Word, but He does even though I don’t deserve it. Yes, I used to study quite a bit and still do.   But I’ve not earned the right to understand some of the scriptural insights the Holy Spirit given to me as a gift.

The Holy Spirit led me to teachers which were truly blessed to understand things beyond their grasp. I cannot explain why God would give me spiritual discernment to understand and perceive truth in contrast to the deception that’s going on in far too many churches and denominations these days.

I know it sounds boastful, and especially arrogant to those that oppose the things that I have taught, yet my gratitude for God’s leading and the guiding of the Holy Spirit is beyond my ability to express it.

I cannot give you a rational reason for why God would ever use me to share His Word with others. I have messed up so many things in my life and I have made so many bad choices, in spite of knowing that these were bad choices I was making at the time.

I truly do believe I’m one of the worst sinners that called by the name of Christ, a Christian.

Yet, it is perhaps my brokenness that caused God to love me and be willing to use me to show His power, because when I come up with this stuff, it’s truly Him and not me when you hear something that sounds insightful.

I can totally relate to the sinful woman that shocked bystanders by breaking a vial of expensive perfume over Jesus’ feet, washed his feet with her tears and hair, and kissed His feet in gratitude.  She was completely overwhelmed by His forgiveness of her many sins.

Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little.” (Luke 7:47)

So now, in tears, I put drops in my puppy’s eyes every day, thanking God for this precious gift —  this broken puppy – because it reflects His love for me as His broken child. This is why we all need an attitude of gratitude, humility and grace, because of God’s love for us as broken people; wherein we can trust Him in everything in our lives because He is worthy of faith.

Brent          


Filed under: Short & Sweet Articles
Viewing all 218 articles
Browse latest View live